Limitless Skies

by Priceless911

Rating: teen
Tags: Romance, Adventure, Fancypants, Twilight Sparkle, Derpy Hooves, Princess Celestia, Dark, Gore, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 108223

An earth pony sets his sights on achieving the impossible feat of Flight. But when he crosses paths with a perminatloy grounded Bat Pony his peacful life of try and fail turnes into an unbeleavable journy filled with danger, secrecy and discovery.

Meet Allen Key, an optimistic Earth pony who sets his sight on one day soaring through the sky. for years he toils away on countless inventions that in theory will give him this ability, but when he meets a stubborn Bat pony who has lost her ability to fly, he sets out on a journey that is far beyond anything he could ever imagine. will he succeed on touching the skies, or will he finally agree with the nay-sayers who claim that his place is where every other earth pony resides. on the ground.

Published 2014-05-29 03:40:06 UTC
Last updated 2015-01-09 20:03:31 UTC

Prologue and Ch1 Test Flight

Prologue

The young colt stared into the endless sky with his mind in a complete daze. Although it wasn’t long before his daydreaming trance was broken as the teacher called to him, “Allen?... Allen?... ALLEN KEY!”

With his mind back on where he was, the young colt looked at the teacher as he replied, “oh… um… Y-yes sir?”

The rest of the class laughed at the embarrassed colt as the teacher sighed, “Well since you like to keep your head in the clouds, maybe you should come up and answer the question on the board, since you seem to know it already.”

Not feeling the least bit worried, the colt stood up and trotted to the chalkboard to where the long math problem was written. Then without any hesitation between the moment he picked up the chalk and the moment he place it against the board, the colt wrote only one number, “Seven.”

The teacher was surprised as he asked, “um… you need to show your work. How did you get seven as the answer?”

The colt gave the teacher a confused look as he replied, “um… because seven is the answer.”

The teacher tried to explain, “Well… yea it is… but you still need to explain to the rest of the class why seven is the answer.”

The colt seemed completely confused, “Because it is… the answer to this question is seven… there is no real reason other than the fact that the answer is seven.”

The rest of the class started to laugh at the confused colt as the teacher started to explain, “look I know the answer is seven but you need to tell me how th…”

The teacher was silenced as the school bell rang leaving the rest of the class to stand up from their desks, then the teacher sighed as he spoke, “alright class, everypony break for recess, and after that we will move into our future goal discussions. Today’s speaker will be…”

the teacher looked at his clipboard as he sighed with hopelessness, “Allen Key.”

As the students started leaving the room to go to the playground, the teacher stopped Allen Key and spoke, “not so fast Mr. for daydreaming in my class and mocking my teaching, I think todays recess for you will be sat out. Now go to your desk and think about what you did.”

Allen Key moped as he trotted back to his desk and sat down. The teacher then pulled a book from his desk and began reading for his break from teaching. As Allen sat there disappointed that he couldn’t go outside and play, he felt a nudge from the filly sitting at the desk next to him. After feeling the nudge, he looked at her as she smiled, “hi.”

Looking at the nice gray filly made him smile back as he replied, “hi…”

The filly continued, “That was pretty neat… I don’t think I could ever solve a long division problem without writing it out… then again… I’m not very good at that sort of thing to begin with.”

Allen smiled as he replied, “thanks… if you want I can help you with that. For some reason I’m really good at math.”

The filly smiled, “Thanks, you’re new here aren’t you?”

Allen replied, “Yea… I just got here today. My name is Allen Key.”

The filly smiled, “Oh, I’m Ditzy, Ditzy Doo… but by friends call me Derpy. That is… if I had any friends, I’m a little clumsy so everypony tries to avoid me. That’s why I’m in here; I accidently broke a window when I slammed the door too hard.”

Allen smiled, “I'll be your friend. I usually have a hard time making them anyway.”

The filly smiled, “Really! That would be…”

“You two quiet!... You’re in here for a reason so just sit quietly until recess is over!”

The two ponies did as they were told, but they still smiled at each other in a way that showed that their friendship was official.

After recess ended the teacher stepped to the front of the room and spoke, “Alright everypony settle down. As you know this month, we are bringing each one of you up here to talk about your future goals. Well since you all have had a turn, I think today we will let our new student come up and speak. Allen?”

Allen Key stood up and trotted to the front of the room, as he did Derpy whispered to him, “Good luck…”

When the young colt reached the front of the class, he took a deep breath before beginning, “well… I hadn’t put too much though into it… but I’m certain I know what I want to do. When I grow up… I want to fly in the sky!”

The class laughed at the embarrassed earth pony as one of the pegasus students spoke up, “that’s silly. Everypony knows that only pegasuses can fly!”

The young colt felt nervous as he replied, “Well… what if they weren’t the only ponies to do it. What if I found a way to make me fly?”

The class laughed even more as another student spoke, “Throwing yourself off a roof isn’t flying ya know.”

Another student commented, “Flying earth ponies is impossible. You’d have to be crazy to believe otherwise.”

With that said, the class continued laughing at the embarrassed colt as Derpy remained the only pony who felt bad for Allen. Finally, the teacher spoke up as he stepped between the class and Allen, “Alright everypony that’s enough! Look Allen, I know you’re new and you had no time to think of anything for a future goal. But that gives you no reason to make jokes like that. Now if you’re done making a mockery of my class, then you can go take a seat.”

Allen Key tried to speak up, “But… I want making a mockery of anything. I really do want to fly som…”

“Just go!”

With the class continuing their laughing, Allen slowly trotted back to his seat where he sat down and tried to forget the hazing that everypony was giving him. Later that night after school, Allen key sat on the back porch of their new home as his mother and father spoke inside, “he’s been sitting there for hours now… just… staring into the distance.”

The mother asked, “Did something happen at school?”

His father replied, “I don’t know… he hasn’t said a word since he got home.”

The mother coughed once then started to open the door, “I'll go out and speak to him.”

The father replied, “Honey don’t. You’re still sick and you don’t need to be outside. He’ll eventually get over it. Colts his age usually do.”

The mother shook her head, “but he isn’t like all the other colts… he’s our son. And what kind of a mother would I be to let him sit out here to get sick too.”

With that said, the mare trotted past her husband and quietly sat next to her son who only continued looking into the sky. As his mother started to look at the sky too, Allen spoke, “mama?... do you think I’m… Crazy?”

The mare looked at her son and replied, “Crazy? Why would you ask that sweetie?”

Allen replied as he continued looking up, “Today at school… I told everypony what I wanted to do more than anything in the world. But… they laughed at me. They called me crazy because what I wanted to do was impossible for me. It… it’s not fair… I didn’t ask to be born an earth pony. I wanted to be a pegasus like you and daddy.”

Seeing her son in pain made the mother feel upset, so she tried to cheer him up, “you know what?... maybe you are crazy. Or at least I hope you are.”

The confused colt looked at his mother as she continued, “In all my life, I have seen many impossible things take place. And you know what? There isn’t a single one of them achieved by any normal pony. Each and every one of them were at least a little crazy, otherwise they wouldn’t have tried it to begin with. So if what you say is true and flying is really impossible for you, then I hope you really are crazy, that way, you will fly.”

The colt smiled with joy as he hugged him mother and replied, “You know what? I hope I’m crazy too. Thanks mommy I feel better now. And you know what? I did manage to make a friend today.”

The mare smiled “well then go inside and you can tell me all about it. Your dinner is getting cold anyway.”

Allen Key smiled and turned to trot inside, “Ok I'll go wash up!”

The now happy colt trotted by his father as he happily trotted inside for dinner. After he was inside, Allen’s father trotted outside to his wife as he spoke, “are you sure it’s a good idea to encourage him like that? I know he is just a colt, but if we let him believe that he can fly for too long then it will just hurt him more when he discovers the truth.”

The mare gave her husband a disappointed look as she replied, “Why do you think it’s just a simple dream? If you ask me, I think he should believe in whatever his heart desires. Whatever he wants most, I'll gladly support.”

The mare started to trot inside as the father replied, “And do you think he truly will fl…”

Before the stallion finished his question, his wife lost her balance and stumbled under her own fatigue as he quickly cough her, “Honey! We need to get you inside now! We will get you into bed then…”

“N-no…”

the mare regained her stance as she replied, “I… I’m fine. I can get some rest later… right now my little Allen has a friend he wants to tell me about. Sick or not, I’m interested in hearing about this pony. Now let’s go, as I said, dinner is getting cold.”

Trying to ignore her illness, the devoted mother trotted inside their home and greeted her son as if the episode outside never took place. Even though she was weak and sick, she was determined to hide it so that her only son wouldn’t worry.

Limitless Skies
Chapter 1
Test Flight

As the sun beamed into the stallion’s room, Allen Key turned over and looked at the ceiling as he shielded his eyes, “that dream again… every day and still going. But soon, I will make it real.”

The stallion sat up and climbed out of bed as he looked over at the picture that sat next to his bed, “good morning mom… Today is the day.”

Allen Key climbed out of bed and began trotting down stairs and towards the front door. Before reaching the door, a voice caught him off guard, “Morning Allen, where you off too?”

Allen Key turned to his father as he replied, “Oh… morning dad, I gotta stop by work to pick up a few things.”

The old stallion gave him a skeptic look as he replied, “Really? You’re not going off to do your flying thing… are you?”

Allen gave him an innocent look as he lied, “What? No, no, I’m just… um… I have to finish inventorying my tools for the shop… I um, it’s a monthly thing.”

Allen’s father wasn’t fooled for a second but since he didn’t feel like getting involved, he just sighed, “alright… well, then I'll see you later.”

Allen Key nervously turned towards the door as he replied, “well alright dad… I'll catch you la…”

“Oh, and one more thing?”

Allen looked at his father as he smiled, “say hi to Derpy for me.”

Allen tried to act innocent as he replied, “well… alright, but I don’t think I'll see her around my shop today.”

Trying to get out of the house quickly, Allen opened the door and tried to trot out as casually as he could but his father could see clearly, what he was up too. So he could only sigh after the door was shut, “that colt… I wish he would just stop this nonsense.”

Thinking he fooled his dad completely, Allen Key trotted across town to a mechanic shop just on the other side.

When Allen arrived at his workplace and trotted inside he saw his boss standing at the counter as he was talking to a customer, “Well if we make the tube out of aluminum then it will be light enough for you to carry just about anywhere.”

The customer smiled “Okie dokie loki, you’re the mechanic Mr. Paladin, I’m just here to make sure it works. So will it design an entire room with only one shot?”

Paladin smiled, “yep, rest assured Pinkie, this baby will make any size room ready for a Pinkie sized party.”

Pinkie Pie turned around and smiled, “Rightly-o then! I'll leave it to you. Bye bye Mr. Paladin!”

Pinkie Pie then turned and hopped by Allen with a joy-filled smile as she left the shop. After she was gone, Allen Key trotted up to the front desk and spoke, “Hey Paladin. Did Pinkie Pie need more repairs on her party cannon?”

Paladin smiled, “Yea… she uses the darn thing so often, it’s only natural that it would eventually break down… often. It’s nice to know that she makes the journey here from Ponyville though even if it’s only twenty minutes away.”

Allen nodded his head as he added, “By hoof… it’s only a few minutes for Derpy.”

Knowing that he was veering into a touchy subject, Paladin continued while trying to choose his words wisely, “True… but… well… um… I thought you were off today. Or did I forget to tell you again?”

Allen shook his head, “No, no, you remembered this time. I’m only here to get my blueprints. If all goes well I can put my invention through a trial run.”

Paladin started reaching for Allen Keys saddlebag as he asked, “So… do you think it will work?”

As Allen Key took his bag, he began looking through it at all the blueprints then replied, “I’ve calculated it almost fifty times now. Today’s wind should give me enough lift to get off the ground. That in combination with the hill I'll be rolling down should be enough.”

Paladin grabbed Allen Keys safety goggles as he continued, “yea, but are you absolutely sure it is enough. I’m not so worried about the hill, but more about the sudden drop on the other side. I'd hate to lose my only coworker to a miscalculation.”

Allen key put the saddlebag on and the goggles on his head as he replied, “don’t worry about it, the cable mobility system I installed on is a stroke of genius if I say so myself. With that in mind, it should fly without a hitch. The only worry I have now is whether or not the wings can handle the cable bracing.”

Paladin gave Allen Key a concerned look as Allen Key reassured him, “oh don’t worry, I’ve checked and double checked way too many times for it to fail.”

Paladin nodded his head, “well good luck. I can’t say I agree with your dream. But I do enjoy seeing how determined you are to make it a reality.”

Allen Key put the goggles over his eyes as he smiled confidently, “don’t worry about a thing… I got this.”

With a confident, cool, and somewhat corny trot, Allen Key left the shop and closed the door as if he were off to save the world. About an hour later, Allen Key was sitting on the top of a hill that stretched to a wooden ramp before plummeting three hundred feet to a rocky ravine. As he sat there, he was putting the final touches on an invention of his that was made entirely of plywood beams, ship sails, and thin cables. The bat shaped object stretched from nose to tail at about ten feet while its wing span was near ten feet for the front wing, but only five for the back with a one foot fin on the top of the rear wing. Though the large invention was completely made to fit his calculations. Most would say it seemed to have bat style wings but a bird like body. Nevertheless, Allen Key believed in all his heart that today would be the day, that his motorless aircraft would finally touch the sky.

As Allen Key tightened the last of the wires, a voice snuck up behind him and caught him off guard as it yelled, “HI ALLEN!!!”

In his surprise, Allen Key not only dropped his wrench but he released the tension on the wire and caused it to unravel on the wing. As soon as he looked at who yelled at him he smiled, “oh… good morning Derpy. And how are you on this most historic of days?”

Derpy gave him a funny look as she replied, “Um… why are you talking so weirdly?”

Allen reached down and picked up his wrench as he replied, “Well… today’s a special day. I’m finally going to be the first earth pony to fly in the sky without some kind of balloon hanging over my head.”

Derpy started tapping the partially uncoiled wire as she replied, “So… after today, you’re going to be a big shot right? You know, fame, fortune and all that you ever wanted… right?”

Allen smiled, “well… it wouldn’t amount to anything if you’re not there to celebrate it with me.”

Still tapping the wire, Derpy smiled, “are you sure there will be room for me at the to…”

before she could finish, the wire unexpectedly uncoiled some more but in the process wrapped around Derpy’s hoof as it started squeezing it in a painful way. As Derpy started to scream in pain, Allen Key jumped into action, “DERPY! FREEZE!!!”

Quickly following the instruction given, Derpy froze in place as Allen carefully reached up and started untangling the mare’s hoof from the wire. As soon as she was free, Allen Key started turning her hoof around as he searched her for any cuts from the jerking wire, “you got to be careful Derpy, those wires hold enough tension to cut through steel. I couldn’t forgive myself if you got hurt because of my…”

as Allen looked up at Derpy’s face, he could see that she was bright red as he realized that he was holding her hoof in an awkward way. As soon as he realize it, he dropped her hoof and looked away as he tried to divert from the awkward moment they shared, “Yea… well… just… be careful. Okay?”

Hiding her blushing face Derpy smiled as she replied, “um… okay…”

trying to kill the awkwardness of the moment, Allen Key cleared his throat as he started tightening the wire up again, “Sorry about that, I’ve been tightening these wires all day and I’m almost done. Once I finish, we can get ready for takeoff. Would you like to do the honors of casting me off?”

Forgetting what happened a few seconds ago, Derpy smiled with joy, “Really? You want me to do it?”

Allen Key smiled, “of course I do. Derpy, you’re my best friend.”

Derpy smiled with glee as she trotted over and picked up the rope that was connected to the chock block in front of the wheels “Ok ready when you are.”

Allen smiled at Derpy as he finished tightening the last wire and put the goggles on his face, “alright… Let’s take to the skies!”

With great enthusiasm, Allen Key climbed onto his aircraft and grabbed the two controlling sticks that he made and started moving them around to check the plane’s movement, “everything looks good. All right Derpy, Pull out the block in… Three… Two… One… NOW!!!”
With the command, Derpy yanked the rope as hard as she could as the large plane started to slowly roll down the hill. As the plane continued, it started to pick up speed so Allen watched the small flag he had on each wing to measure his speed. Once the plane picked up enough, Allen pulled both control sticks back and hoped for the best. With both rudders on the plane pulled completely back, Allen could feel the front of the plane begin to pick itself off the ground, but before he could confirm that he was in fact airborne, a loud snapping sound was heard followed by an unexpected rocking on the left side of the plane. With the plane still increasing in speed as it barreled towards the cliff, Allen frantically started looking for the cause of the planes uncontrollable rocking.

As he looked at the left wing, he noticed that the rudder that was supposed to control his banking was flapping uncontrollably in the wind. As soon as he saw this, he knew exactly what happened, the bolt holding the wire in place striped itself from the wood frame and left his left wing completely out of his control. Trying to look around for a solution to his problem, Allen noticed that not only was the plane moving too fast to stop, but he had already crossed the line that he designated the point of no return. Trying to regain control, Allen Key tried to turn the aircraft to avoid flying off the edge, but when he did, the rudder on the left wing jerked up and sent the wing into the ground as it both ripped the fragile wing apart, and caused the small aircraft to start spinning as it continued down the hill. Now not only was he about to go off a cliff in an uncontrollable aircraft. But he was going to go with only one wing, and spinning like a top. Allen decided that it was time to abandon his mission, so he unstrapped the safety harness that was attached to him and tried to time the perfect opportunity to jump without going over the quickly approaching cliff. With a final feat in desperation, Allen Key leaped off his spinning invention only to have the right wing swing around and hit him in the face with enough force to crack his goggles.

As Allen Key hit the ground rolling, His invention that went horribly wrong went flying off the cliff as it dropped to the ground, shattering into pieces on impact. With Allen Key now lying motionless at the bottom of the hill, Derpy, who was in disbelief sprinted towards the stallion as she called, “ALLEN!!! ALLEN ARE YOU OK!?!”

As she approached him, she quickly rolled him over on his back as he slowly opened his eyes, “D-Derpy?”

When Derpy saw blood running down his face around his broken goggle lens, she quickly removed them to see if he was all right, “Its ok Allen… I’m here.”

Derpy was relieved to see that the goggles did their job and protected his eye from the impact, and that the blood was from the rim of the goggles that cut into his face. As she wiped the blood from his face he asked, “D-Derpy?... where is my invention… did… did it survive?”

Derpy replied, “Don’t worry about that, I’m just glad you’re ok.”

“N-no… please tell me… how bad are the damages… can… can I repair it?”

Knowing that he was too determined to worry about himself, Derpy stood up and trotted to the edge of the cliff as she looked down, “Um… well… it can be repaired… I think. But… you may want to consider building a new one.”

Though he was still in pain, Allen rolled his head over as he sighed in disappointment, “that close… I was that close… if I didn’t make the wire so tight it would have flown… I just know it.”

Derpy helped him off the ground as she replied, “Allen… you’re the smartest pony I know. If anypony can rebuild your flying thingy… it’s you. And I'll help. You’ve been there for me when I was being bullied for my clumsiness and awkward eyes. So I'll be here for you when we try again.”

Allen smiled as he replied, “Thanks Derpy… you really are a true friend.”

Derpy smiled as she continued, “ok so should I get you home?”

Allen shook his head, “no, I should go to my shop. I'll clean myself up there so dad won’t suspect anything. Oh… he says hi by the way…”

knowing what he was talking about, Derpy helped Allen Key gather his tools, then leaving the wreckage where it was, the two ponies went to where Allen worked and patched up his cut.

Later that evening, Allen Key returned home to find his dad sitting at the table reading the newspaper as he greeted him, “Well, you’re home later than usual… rough day?”

Allen Key replied with a smiled, “You have no idea.”

Allen’s father gave him a suspicious look as he replied, “really… what happened to your face?”

Feeling nervous, Allen quickly though up a lie, “oh… uh… we got in a hot air balloon motor that kinda blew up on me. Luckily, nopony was seriously hurt. This little gash was all I got.”

Allen’s father put the newspaper down on the table as he continued, “well… seems you had quite the day. Anyway… did you ever meet up with Miss Derpy today?”

Allen replied, with an obvious lie, “Um… no she didn’t come by the shop today.”

Allen’s dad gave him a skeptic look as he replied, “Really… well I was asking because a buddy of mine mentioned something about a wagon crash on the edge of town. He said that a wagon or something just went barreling off the cliff and crashed into the ravine. He says he saw Derpy there so I was just wondering if she was alright.”

Allen tried to act dumb, “Really? A wagon crash… well I hope everypony is alright.”

Allen’s father sighed with disappointment in his son as he replied, “oh I’m sure they are since… you were there too... care to explain that?”

Knowing that the cat was out of the bag, Allen Key replied, “Dad, it was just an experiment gone wrong. I’ve had thousands before now and I'll have thousands after.”

“Not if the next one kills you! Do you realize the danger you placed yourself in by doing this? I mean, what would I do if that crash had killed you?”

Allen looked at the ground in shame, “Dad… I know what I’m doing. And if I’m ever going to fly then I ha…”

“That again! Are you seriously thinking about that?”

Allen tried to defend himself, “I’m only doing what I’ve always wanted to do! Why is that so hard for you to understand!?!”

“Because it’s insane! You’re an earth pony! You know as well as I do that you can’t fly!”

“Which is why I’m trying to! This is my dream! This is what I’ve always wanted to do, what mom says I can do if I try hard enough.”

Allen’s father sighed as he looked at the ground in sadness, “Your mother was encouraging you because you were young! She hated to see a sad face on either one of us, why do you think she kept the seriousness of her illness secret from us! What we thought was a common cold was pneumonia the whole time.”

Seeing the sad expression on his father’s face made Allen Key a little sad too, “Dad… I’m doing this because mom told me that I…”
“Allen… you’re not listening to a word I’m saying… are you? Look at yourself… You’re almost Twenty one now and you’ve yet to tell Derpy how you feel.”

Allen Key tried to deny it, “Whoa now… Derpy is my friend, and sh…”

“Then what are you doing? You hold this little foolish dream above you like a dark cloud. You need to grow up already! Find something meaningful to do with your life! Invent something that helps ponykind or at least find a mare and make a family! You’re spending every waking moment either working or pursuing this pointless dream that will never come true!”

“It’s not pointless…”

“WELL IT ISN’T HELPING!!! That cut on your face didn’t just appear there overnight… how many more do you need to get the picture? Better yet what else do you need? A broken bone… a severed limb? You need to stop this now before you end up killing yourself… or worse… Derpy.”

Allen Key was aged with the comment, “That will never happen! I only test my inventions on myself. Derpy stays out of it entirely. I would never put her at risk. Besides, I’ve made it my goal in life. While I’m still breathing I will touch the sky with my own hooves, and help from nopony!”

Allen Key’s father tried to continue, “while you’re still breathing?... or before you stop breathing?...”

Allen Key got tired of the conversation as he turned around and started trotting to his room, “Forget it… you will never understand. You can fly… both you and mom could. I just think it’s somewhat funny. Mom could see what made me special… but for some reason, you refuse to see it.”

Allen’s father sighed, “Allen I…”

“Don’t even try… it’s obvious to see that my dreams don’t matter to you at all. So if you will excuse me… I had a rather long day. If you hadn’t noticed, I nearly went tumbling off a cliff today and I’m a little tired.”

As Allen coldly trotted away, his father could only watch and sigh as he mumbled, “I tried dear… I really did. What in Celestia’s name am I going to do with that colt?”

After he got to his room, Allen Key took off his saddlebag and sat it down as he looked through his blueprints. Then he pulled out his cracked goggles and sighed as he ran his hoof along the crack, “as much as I hate to admit it… Dad’s right. I was one hundred percent certain that I would have flown today, but I didn’t. Now, the plane is totaled and I’m back to square one. And to make things worse, I even worried Derpy with all this. It won’t be long before she tries to talk me out of it too. Maybe… I should consider it. The next time I try this, could very well be my last. However, if I do… then what’s next for me? Where do I go from here… mom… if I could ever use your advice… now would be wonderful.”

Author's Note

if your interested in the appearance of Allen Key here he is http://fav.me/d7ivtve

Ch2 The Life Debt

As the sun hung over head, a mare wearing a navy blue cloak made her way through the town without making eye contact with anypony. As she continued trotting, it wasn’t long before she came to the doorstep of a local pub. Making sure her cloak was covering her face, the mare sighed as she opened the door and went inside. As the door closed behind her, the mare with her face tilted downward, looked around the pub at the ponies who were inside. After getting a suitable look at the crowd, she trotted to the bar and sat down as the bartender spoke, “Ain’t seen you around these parts before.”
The mare replied as she adjusted her cloak making sure her face was hidden, “Makes sense, seeing that I’ve never been around these parts before.”
After hearing her voice, the bartender smiled, “A mare? I thought your phasic seemed feminine. So what will it be?”

The mare replied as she lowered her voice just slightly, “I'll have… a moondrop.”
The bartender was a little shocked, “Moondrop? Are you sure? That stuff will kill you if you ain’t carful. Everypony knows that the moondrop is made from a poisonous plant.”
The mare gave the bartender an annoyed look as she replied, “Did I ask for the drink’s origin? Or did I ask for the drink? Either you serve it… or you don’t. If you do, then give me it. If you don’t, then I'll take my business el…”
the bartender interrupted, “Alright, alright, I meant no offence. One moondrop coming up.”
As the bartender started to turn to the shelf of drinks, he stopped for a brief moment then looked at the mare closely, “Hey… can you look at me for a sec?”
The mare sighed in disbelief as she looked at the stallion so that he could see her eyes. As the bartender recognized the nocturnal irises, he smiled, “I thought so… we don’t get too many of your kind during the day.”
The mare gave the bartender a stern look as she replied, “Is that a problem?...”

The bartender turned to the shelf and started making the drink as he replied, “Not at all… it just seemed odd. Your species are usually the only ponies who take the risk of drinking the moondrop, is all.”
The mare nodded her head, “The moon weed grows in our caverns… it’s just something we are used too.”
As the bartender continued making the drink, a group of stallions was sitting in the corner of the room as one of them was watching the mare from a distance. As he watched, another stallion looked over at her and turned back, “What… do you know her or something?”
The stallion replied, “No… but I can tell by the way she trots… I'd like to.”
The other stallion replied, “Really? I didn’t think you were into the shady type.”
The first stallion spoke again, “No, no, she isn’t shady at all. She just has something to hide. I don’t know about you, but I like a little mystery with my mares. I think we should go over and introduce ourselves.”
The three ponies then stood up from their table and surrounded the mare who was still waiting on her drink.

As the group approached the mare the pony watching her spoke first, “Hello miss… I was wondering if y-”
without letting him finish the mare spoke, “Not interested.”
With the insultingly fast comment made, the other two stallions started laughing as one spoke, “OH! Shot down before takeoff!”
The insulted stallion tried to hold in his temper as he tried a second time, “I’m sorry if I seemed to come off a little strong but I-”
Once again without looking at the stallion the mare interrupted, “Not at all… in fact you came off extremely weak if you ask me. However, since I told you plainly that I’m not interested… then perhaps you can, oh I don’t know… Buzz off!”
The two stallions laughed a second time at their friend as he lost his temper, “Well this little filly seems to have a bit of a temper problem doesn’t she?”

The mare smiled under cloak as she continued staring over the bar, “On the contrary, it would seem that you’re the one with a temper problem. And maybe a hearing problem as well. I’m speaking plain Equestrian, and yet you’re still here… or maybe you’re just too stupid to understand what buzz off means.”
The other two stallions were now worried for the mare as the first stallion put his hoof on her shoulder to turn her towards him, “LISTEN HERE MI-”
Before he could finish his sentence, the mare reached up and grabbed the back of the stallion’s head as she bashed his face against the bar and released him to fall to the ground unconscious. With that hostile action, the other two ponies readied themselves for a fight as one yelled, “Hey! Do you know who you’re dealing wi-”
“A bunch of weak minded males… that’s who. Weak minded and just plain weak.”
As the bartender sat her drink on the bar, he spoke up, “Hey! If you’re going to start stuff then I’m going to charge you for anything you break.”

The mare smiled at the bartender as she replied, “Alright sir… how much does the mug this drink came in cost?”
The bartender gave her a confused look as he replied, “Um… about twenty bits?”
The mare nodded her head, “That sounds reasonable enough.”
One of the remaining ponies asked, “And what would you need to know that for?”
Without looking back at the stallion, she replied in an obnoxious way, “If you back away now… then you won’t have to worry about it.”
The stallion took offence to the way she spoke as he replied, “Back away? I BACK AWAY FROM NOPO-”
While yelling his words, the pony behind her tried to punch her as she ducked down, dodging the attack and grabbing his hoof as she threw him over her shoulder slamming his face on the mug as it shattered sending the Moondrop to fill his eye as he rolled off the bar screaming with the drink burning his eye. When the mare raised her head back up the cloak’s hood fell off her head as the remaining pony looked at her with shock, “A… A bat pony?”

Before the stallion could say or do anything else, the mare swung around with one of her hind hooves out tripping the stallion, then she opened up her horribly scarred wing as she put it over his airborne body and use all of her strength to slam him against the ground. After hitting the floor, the stallion looked up at the mare in a daze as he spoke, “Y-you… you’re…
With that said, the stallion passed out as the bartender stared in awe at the mare’s scarred eye and wing, “So… it’s true.”
The mare looked at the bartender with no concern as he continued, “I’ve heard stories about you. A royal guard who faced five manticores with nothing more than a hoof full of troops. And when the dust settled, you were the only one who came out alive. I thought it was just an old ponytale but you’re here. You’re Silvia, otherwise known as Silver Stream.”
With no concern in the subject, the mare reached into her cloak and pulled out a bag of bits as she tossed it onto the bar, “Here… for the drink and the mug. And if it isn’t enough…”
Silvia trotted to the one stallion who was still conscious as he held his eye whimpering on the floor. Then she kicked him and continued, “Put the rest on this moron’s tab.”

As the mare turned to the door, she put the hood on her cloak up as the bartender asked, “Wait! Is… is the story true?”
The mare didn’t reply, instead she could only sigh with a tear rolling down her face as she continued towards the door and left the pub without a single word said. When she was outside the pub, Silvia wiped the tear from her face and started trotting down the road as she mumbled to herself, “I can’t escape my failure…”
Not long after that as she started to leave town she heard a voice yell at her “SILVER STREAM!!!”
With her hood covering her head, the mare turned back to see the three stallions from the pub. She could only smile at the three since one had a broken muzzle, the next had a bloodshot eye, and the last had a swollen cheek. Seeing the mare insult them with her smile, the stallion with a bloodshot eye yelled at her, “We’ve got unsettled business with you!”
Silvia sighed as she replied, “don’t waste my time… I’ve got better things to do then to deal with you morons.”

As she turned around the stallion with the swollen cheek yelled, “From what I hear! You’re not the fighter you used to be… in fact those manticores took more from you then just your wing!”
The stallion with the broken muzzle spoke next, “Yea… they took your wing, your courage, and your ability to fly!”
Trying to ignore the group, Silvia continued trotting away without reacting to their words as the stallion with the bloodshot eye continued, “And you forgot one simple fact that everypony knows about bat ponies!”
Out of curiosity Silvia stopped and turned to the three ponies as he finished his sentence, “Bat ponies have a hard time seeing during the day… so… they can’t fight!”
Knowing fully that the stallion was right, Silvia didn’t waste any time as she took off down the road as fast as she could sprint. The stallions could only smile at their advantage as all three of them started chasing after her.

Silvia ran as fast as she could but since she noticed that the three stallions were catching up, she decided to turn off the trail and into an open field as she continued. As Silvia ran, she mumbled to herself, “darn it… what do I do?... Think Silver; think… what would he try?”
As the mare was nearing a hill, she looked back to see that the three stallions were gaining on her. She knew it was no use, she couldn’t fly, and there was no way she could outrun three earth ponies. Not to mention fight them when she already had a hard time seeing in the daylight. As she looked back, she was caught off guard when she found out that the hill she was running down ended with a complete drop on the other side. Silvia looked over the edge at the ground that was hundreds of feet below as she mumbled to herself, “Crap…”
As she turned back to the hill she saw all three of her pursuers reach the top of the hill as the pony with the bloodshot eye spoke, “trapped like a rat are we?”
The one with a broken muzzle added, “More like a wounded bat.”
The last stallion spoke as the three started to approach her, “Funny, I thought you were feared by many… but it turns out you’re only scary at night… just like all bats. So what should we do with her?”
The first pony smiled, “How about… we pour Moondrop in both her eyes…, then she won’t be able to see during the day… or night.”

As the group laughed at her situation, Silvia looked at her attackers as she mumbled to herself, “they’re right… I can’t even tell exactly how far they are from me… I need to find a way out of this… and fa-“
Before she could finish her sentence, one of her hind hooves slipped off the edge of the cliff as she started to slide off the ledge. Frantically trying to save herself, Silvia started scratching at the ground to stop herself from sliding off the edge, but to no avail. The worried bat pony slide off the cliff and began falling as the three stallions stood in shock at what they just witnessed. Out of reflex, Silvia tried to open her wings, but with one wing mangled from the past, there was no way she could fly, so her fall continued with absolutely no change in her speed. Down at the bottom if the cliff, Allen Key was throwing the last of his destroyed aircraft onto a wagon as he tossed a tarp over it and secured it, “Finally… it took all morning but I think I got all of it… I hope I didn’t forget anything on my blueprints… I wouldn’t want to rebuild it with a fault.”
With that said the stallion connected the wagon to himself as he started trotting, however, he didn’t take three steps before Silvia came out of nowhere and landed in the wagon as the axle carrying the load shattered beneath the force of her impact. Startled by the unexpected surprise, Allen Key unhooked himself as he rushed to the wagon only to see her lying in it with her cloak draped over her body.

With confusion, Allen Key looked up at the three stallion who were looking down at them. When the three stallion saw them the one with a broken muzzle spoke, “Great… she’s dead… and sure enough that witness will say that we pushed her.”
The one with a bloodshot eye replied, “Let’s get out of here before the Royal Guards show up.”
The three stallion turned and fled from the scene as Allen called, “Hey! What are you doing up there!?!”
When there was no reply, Allen key trotted to the cloaked mare and uncovered her face, “A mare?”
Then he uncovered her body as he saw the scarred wing, “a bat pony… is… is she?”
Out of worry, Allen key placed his hoof against her neck and checked for a pulse. As soon as he felt her heart beat, he sighed in relief, “wow… to survive a fall like that, you must pretty lucky, but your wing... you can’t possibly fly in that shape. I better get you to the shop.”
Knowing that his wagon was now useless, Allen key put the unconscious mare on his back as he started trotting back to his shop.

As soon as he entered the shop, his boss Paladin looked over at him in shock, “Allen! What the!?! Who is that!?! What happened!?!”
Allen trotted to the nearest table as he laid her down and replied, “Now if I tell you, you gotta promise you won’t blame it on me.”
Paladin was confused, “um… okay… so what happened?”
Allen sighed, “She fell from a cliff.”
“WHAT!?! WHAT DID YOU DO!?!”
“Nothing! Some stallions either threw her off or pushed her. One or the other. All I know is that it was a good thing I was there… otherwise; we’d be scraping her off the bottom of the ravine.”
Paladin sighed as he replied, “I guess so… so what do you want to do with her?”
Allen Key replied, “Well first we need to get her some medical attention. It would probably best if she stays here though. I don’t know if she broke anything yet… but I don’t want to risk it.”
Paladin nodded his head, “well alright, you stay here and I'll go get the first aid kit from the cellar that’s all we can do for now.”

As soon as paladin left the room, Allen key removed Silvia’s cloak so he could check to see if she had any open wounds. As he folded the cloak and sat it to the side, he heard Silvia mumble some words, “R-run… S-Serene… run…”
Allen Key looked at the mare as a tear began rolling out of her closed eye and down her face. He could see that she was in pain, but he didn’t know if it was a result of her dream or something else. He approached her and looked over her limbs for broken bones or open bleeding wounds. As he did, Derpy entered the shop with her usual smile, “Hi Allen! What ar…”
When Derpy saw the sleeping mare on the table, she stopped as she looked at her in curiosity, “who… who is she?”
Allen shrugged his shoulders as he replied, “hey Derpy, to be honest… that’s what I would like to know. She fell from the cliff over where we were yesterday. She was lucky I was at the bottom with my wagon.”

Derpy approached her and looked closely at her face, “It looks like she cut her eye.”
Allen shook his head, “Yea… but not lately. That’s an old scar. She must have gotten that years ago. Here help me turn her over, I want to take a look at her other side.”
Derpy nodded her head as she helped Allen roll her onto her other side, but as soon as Derpy saw the three long scars on her right side, she let go and stepped back in shock, “Oh… wh… what happened to her?”
Allen started looking over Silvia’s right side for fresh wounds as he replied, “I don’t know… from the looks of it, she was attacked by something with three front claws. And whatever it was also severed that part of her wing.”
When Allen mentioned it, Derpy took a good look at where the bat pony’s wing rested along her body and could see that the part of her wing that rested over the three claw marks was completely gone.

When she saw this she had to ask, “But… how can she fly with half of her wing missing?”
Allen sighed, “She can’t…”
With disappointment in his answer, Derpy looked at the ground in sadness, “Oh… so… she’s like you then… isn’t she?”
Trying not to think about it, Allen answered, “yea…”
as soon as he finished overlooking her body, Allen backed up and smiled, “Well it’s safe to say that she’ll be fine. I don’t know much about medicine, but I can tell that there are no broken bones so that’s good.”
Derpy smiled in a joking manner, “Good job Doctor Allen!”
Allen could only smile at his friend’s comment as he took a closer look at Silvia’s scars under her wing. As he looked, he started to mumble as he reached out to feel them, “I wonder what atta…”

As the stallions hoof touched the scar on her side, Silvia quickly opened her eyes and reacted to his actions. In the blink of an eye, Silvia used her other wing to vault herself from the table as she picked up the stallion and pinned him against the wall by his throat before he could even realize she was conscious. With a death casing glare, Silvia spoke to the choking stallion, “Where am I?... who are you?... how did I get here?”
Allen tried to reply, but with his air passage being crushed by the strong mare’s hooves, he couldn’t. Seeing that he was in trouble, Derpy yelled as she rushed to their side and tried to pull her hooves off Allen’s throat, “LET HIM GO!”
With Derpy’s actions too weak to have any effect, Silvia ignored the command as she continued glaring at the stallion until she saw something pinned to the wall behind him that caught her eye. It was a diagram of how a bat’s wing worked. Seeing the familiar diagram made Silvia drop Allen as she pulled it from the wall and studied it, “this… this is… who drew this?”
As Derpy pulled Allen away from Silvia, he replied as he started catching his breath, “I… I did…”
Silvia looked at Allen key as she started to realize what she did. Then she dropped the diagram on the ground as she replied in embarrassment, “My apologies… I’m afraid that in my moment of confusion, I may have gone a little overboard.”
Derpy replied in irritation, “Ya think?”

Silvia felt a little offended ,but Allen key put his hoof up to stop the two as he spoke, “now now Derpy… no harm done. I'd be a little hysterical too if my last memories were of me falling from a cliff.”
Silvia then remembered what he was talking about so she immediately asked, “wait! What happened to me? I was falling… but then…”
Allen key nodded his head, “yea… well you landed on my wagon while I was down there. After that I brought you back here to treat your wounds but luckily you didn’t have any.”
Silvia thought to herself then asked, “So… you saved me?”
Derpy stepped forward still irritated about earlier as she replied, “Yea… so you better be nice.”
Allen key gave Derpy a disappointed look, “Derpy… that’s enough…”
As Derpy gave him an apologetic look, Silvia sighed in disappointment, “Crap… well it looks like I have no choice then.”
Allen key looked at Silvia as he replied to her comment, “What?”

Silvia approached Allen and helped him off the ground, then she took a few steps back as she bowed in respect and spoke, “In return for saving my life, by the honor of my clan… I must thank you again and offer my services to you. I am now your bodyguard until I return the favor or assist you in completing a great task.”
Allen key felt confused, “Services?... Bodyguard?... that’s great and all, but I don’t need one. See, I don’t do anything that requires a need for a bodyguard.”
Silvia nodded her head, “well… then I'll just have to help you complete an important task.”
Allen tried to convince her, “actually I don’t need help with that either. I don’t have any real tasks to comp…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Derpy nudged him, “why don’t you ask her to help with your goal.”
Allen whispered back, “Derpy I really don’t need any help wi-”
Silvia stepped forward, “As a noble bat Pony, I must adhere to the rules of our clan, which clearly state; if one pony were to save the life of another, then a debt is created between the two that demands that will either save that life in return, or complete a life goal to which the rescuer wishes. In other words, my honor demands that you use me to help you complete that goal.”

Allen started to think to himself as Derpy continued, “Come on Allen… you know you need the help, besides, if she can’t help then maybe she knows somepony who can.”
Allen looked at Silvia and could tell by her expression that she really didn’t want to do it, but since she was duty-bound, he asked, “So… you say that you will help with any goal?”
Silvia nodded her head, “yea… as long as it isn’t something personal like marriage or something. No offence, but you’re not necessarily my type.”
Derpy asked, “You mean bat pony?”
Silvia shook her head, “no, no, I mea… yea… let’s go with that. So what will it be?”
Allen thought it over one last time then sighed, “Well… all right. I guess it won’t hurt.”
Derpy smiled as she jumped for joy, “Yay!”

Silvia nodded her head and asked with an unconcerned look on her face, “Alright… what is this goal of yours?”
Allen Key hesitated for a second as he replied; “Well you know that picture you saw?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Yea?”
Allen continued, “It’s actually a diagram that shows how a bat’s wing gives it lift.”
“Yea… so?...”
Allen continued, “Well, I drew that to try to better understand how a wing that has no feathers can still fly.”
Silvia started to lose her patience, “That’s fine and all… but is there a point to this?”
Allen nodded his head, “Yea… well… the reason for that is… well… I want to see how a bat flies… so… I can too.”
Silvia though she heard wrong, “Wait, wait, wait… you mean to tell me, that you wanted to see how a bat flies so you can find out how to fly yourself?... You mean, you want to fly?”
Allen didn’t reply, instead he just nodded his head in an embarrassed way as Silvia started to giggle, “You mean to tell me… that you, an earth pony with no wings, wants to learn how to fly?”
Allen nodded his head, “Yea…”

Suddenly Silvia’s giggles turned to chuckles, then full-fledged laughter as both Derpy and Allen’s expressions became dulled and annoyed. Almost expecting this kind of reaction, two ponies sighed, looked at each other, and then looked back at the laughing pony with an unamused stare. Looking at their expressions Silvia dulled down her laughing as she spoke, still giggling in her words, “Wait… you’re serious?”
Allen replied, “Yea… I’m serious.”
Silvia stopped laughing as she replied, “you mean you actually want to fly?”
Derpy sighed, “And I thought I was slow…”
Silvia spoke in an obvious tone, “you do know you’re an earth pony… right? I mean, I though all earth ponies were afraid of heights.”
Allen replied, “first off… that’s a myth. Second… I never even heard that before. The fact of the matter is that my goal is to one day fly like yo… um… Derpy.”

Silvia knew what Allen was about to say but she ignored it as she replied, “So… that’s your goal hm?”
Allen replied, “Yea… I know it’s a little… well… strange. But maybe you can help. I tried making wings that resembled Derpy’s but I can’t create feathers… and I’m not entirely sure how to make bat wings”
Silvia nodded her head as she looked back at the diagram and opened her scarred wing, “well… for the most part you’re right on the science… I think… but I can help you with that. As you can see my wing no longer works like it should.”
Allen looked disappointed as he replied, “oh… I see.”
Seeing his disappointment, Silvia though to herself and came up with a solution, “wait… Twilight Sparkle.”
Allen and Derpy both felt confused as he replied, “Twilight who?”
“Twilight Sparkle… she is a unicorn that lives in Canterlot and is a student to Princess Celestia. She may know something that can help, seeing that her muzzle is always dug into a book.”
Allen replied, “So… this Twilight Sprinkle can help?”
“Sparkle… and yes, if anypony can help. It’s her.”

Allen thought to himself and replied, “alright, if you think she can do it… then I’m all for it. Take me to Canterlot to speak with her… and then your debt will be paid.”
Allen Key held out his hoof and waited for a reply as Silvia hoofbumbed his, “deal.”
As the two lowered their hooves, Derpy stepped forward, “I’m going too.”
Silvia shook her head, “Whoa now, you’re cute and all… but my debt only required that I babysit just this guy here, sorry.”
Derpy got irritated, “if Allen goes, then I… wait… what?”
Allen Key replied, “Derpy is my friend… if she says she’s going… then she’s going.”
Silvia stepped back and looked at the two ponies for a few seconds before smiling, “oh… I see… fine, but I'll leave her protection in your hooves. If something bad happens to her, don’t expect me to jump in to rescue you.”

Allen nodded his head, “then it’s settled, tomorrow we leave for Canterlot. By the way… we never got your name.”
Silvia replied, “My name… is Silvia.”
Allen replied with an expression that showed that he was concerned about the name, “… Silvia?”
Silvia felt nervous that he had heard her name before as Allen replied, “That’s a nice name.”
Silvia sighed in relief as Allen asked, “Got a last name?”
With no concern, Silvia replied, “Unknown.”
Derpy smiled, “that’s a funny name… Silvia Unknown.”
Silvia and Allen gave Derpy a concerned look as she replied, “Is this mare for real?”
Allen started to speak, “Actually Derpy… I think she means that she doesn’t know her… Never mind. My name is Allen Key, and my friend here is Ditzy Doo. But her friends call her Derpy.”

Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “Well then Allen, Derpy. Can you tell me where exactly I am?”
Allen nodded his head, “Certainly, this is Ponyville, or… technically.”
“Technically?”
Derpy explained, “Well this is Ponyville but it’s actually closer to its own town. This is a small community just outside of the main area of Ponyville.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Ah, I see. So we are just outside of Ponyville?”
Derpy smiled “Yep.”
Silvia thought to herself then replied, “Well… then we are about a day’s travel from Canterlot. So it might be better that we pack light. There is no need to worry when we are this close.”
At that moment Paladin reentered the room and saw Silvia standing as he spoke, “oh… you’re up. I guess we don’t need this first aid kit then do we?”
Allen spoke next, “Perfect timing boss… it would seem that Silvia has volunteered to escort me to Canterlot tomorrow to help me gather information on flight… is It alright if she stayed here for the night?”
Paladin felt confused, “Wait… did I miss something?”
Silvia nodded her head, “For saving my life… I must help Allen achieve his goal.”

Paladin nodded his head as he replied, “Oh… I see, a life debt. I know all about that seeing that my mother was a bat pony. Well if you promise not to mess with anything here for the night… then I’ll allow you to stay. As for you Allen… I’ll be taking this out of your pay.”
Allen sighed as he replied, “oh all right, I guess that’s fair.”
Derpy smiled as she turned around, “I’m going home to pack… something tells me that this will be a fun trip.”
Allen smiled as he watched her leave, “alright then… be here first thing in the morning and we will leave together alright?”
Derpy smiled pleasantly as she trotted out the door, “okay Allen, I'll see you tomorrow. Oh, and you too Ms. Unknown.”
Allen could only smile at Derpy’s innocence as he watched the door behind her close. Then when Derpy was gone, Silvia looked at Allen and spoke, “You like her… don’t you?”
Allen immediately tried to play dumb, “What?... no… we are um… just close friends.”
Silvia smiled sarcastically, “yea… close and very supportive friends… if I didn’t know any better, I'd say you two were together.”
Allen replied as he tried to hide his blushing face, “She just understands what I’m going through, that’s all. She and I have been outcasts for as long as I can remember and we rely on each other to support one another when we are feeling down. That’s it! There is no secret scandal or anything.”

Silvia sighed in hopelessness as she replied, “Forget it, I swear males are so hopeless sometimes. Look if we are going to get an early start tomorrow then we better take this time to get ready.”
Allen nodded his head hoping that the previous subject wouldn’t be brought up again as he turned to leave the room. “Well… alright then. I'll see you tomorrow, remember bright and early. I'd like to get to Canterlot so we can explore the city a little bit.”
Silvia nodded her head as Allen left the shop, after he was gone Paladin sighed, “Don’t judge him too soon. Allen is by fare one of the smartest stallions I know. But I often wonder if he is wasting his life on a pointless dream, or if he really has the potential to do what he claims he can.”
Silvia asked, “and what about him and Derpy?”
Paladin smiled, “Those two?... they’ll be fine. Sooner or later one of them will say something and the rest will be history. Now if you will excuse me, I have a shop to close.”
With that said, Paladin started closing up his shop while Silvia started setting herself up a place to rest.

Not far outside the town, as the moon rose to begin the night, a dark mare wearing a black cloak stood on a cliffs edge staring at the remains of a destroyed wagon. As she stood staring at the sight with no concern, a cloaked stallion trotted up behind her as she spoke, “is she alive?”
The stallion nodded his head, “yes… she survived the fall, and is currently at a mechanic’s shop in Ponyville. She was saved by an earth pony and is now in a life debt with him.”
The mare replied without concern, “the earth pony… have you gathered information on him?”
The stallion nodded his head, “yes… his name is Allen Key. He is an outcast due to his unusual notions and attempts at flight. It would seem that many consider him to be a raving lunatic.”
The mare smiled at the thought, “an earth pony with notions of flight… such an interesting world we live in nowadays. Will he be a threat?”
The stallion shook his head, “No… he may be crazy…, but he has no fight in him at all. Even if he tried, he will go down easily.”

The mare turned to the stallion and spoke with a serious tone, “You know the rules, unless he decides to interfere with out plans, civilians will not be harmed. Besides, harming him will interfere with her life debt. And we must keep her moral intact.”
The stallion nodded his head and replied, “Got it boss… we will leave him out of it… should we make contact with her?”
The mare shook her head, “no… monitor her actions and keep yourself out of sight. Report anything unusual to me. We will continue to keep her safe until she is ready.”
The stallion nodded his head as he replied, “And… the earth pony?”
The mare replied as she trotted by him and into the shadows, “if her goal is to keep him safe… then assist her without revealing yourself. However, don’t let him get too close to her. We cannot allow her to become attached to outsiders.”
As the mare vanished into the shadows, the stallion replied, “As you wish… boss.”

Ch3 Detour

With the sun shining overhead, the three ponies made their way down the road just outside of Ponyville as Derpy jumped and played through the field of wildflowers on the side of the path. As they continued Allen could only smile at Derpy’s joyful play as he looked back at Silvia and spoke, “Beautiful day for traveling isn’t it?”
Silvia sighed as she looked at Allen from the side of her cloaks hood, “No… a beautiful day would be overcast.”
Feeling a little awkward, Allen didn’t reply as Derpy called to him, “Hey Allen! Look at these blue flowers! Aren’t they pretty!”
Allen replied, “Yep!”
As Derpy continued her frolicking, Silvia sighed in disbelief as she mumbled to herself, “Like babysitting foals…”
Allen looked at Silvia and asked, “What was that?”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders, “Nothing.”

As they continued on their path, Allen asked, “So… you never told me about those stallion that pushed you off that cliff yesterday… were they old enemies of yours or something?”
Silvia shook her head, “No… just some wannabes who tried to start something with me yesterday.”
Allen asked, “Really? What happened?”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders, “Who knows… maybe they thought they should gang up on a flightless pony or something. Anyways next time I see them… I'll show them what happens when they mess with Silver Stream.”
Allen was confused, “Silver Stream?”
Silvia realized what she said as she replied, “Oh… it was an old nickname I had in the royal guard.”
Allen smiled as he nodded his head, “Oh! I get it now. You used to be a soldier.”
Silvia sighed, “No… I used to be a guard! Equestria hasn’t had real soldiers in centuries. But what does it matter. There aren’t any real wars anymore. That time came and went with the Bolt of the Nightmare Legion.”

Allen Key smiled with joy as he understood the phrase, “You mean Commander Bolt?”
Silvia was surprised, “Wait… you know the stories too?”
Allen nodded his head, “Yea! Mom used to tell me the story before bedtime. I remember daydreaming of Commander Bolt wisping through the sky over Ponyville. His shield glistening in the light of the eclipse as he called the charge. Dad used to get mad at me saying that he was the bad guy in those stories and that I shouldn’t cheer for the bad guy.”
Silvia smiled as she continued, “Yea… when I was a little filly, I always wanted to grow up and become a great commander like he was. But… well… I never did.”
Seeing Silvia become so excited about a topic then quickly fall into depression made Allen ask, “Did… did your accident cause you to quit being a royal guard?”
Silvia looked back down the road as she replied, “Among other things… yes.”
Allen continued, “What… what happened?”
With no attempts at being subtle, Silvia sighed as she changed the subject “When we get to Canterlot… I'll need to link up with an old friend. She can help us get an audience with Twilight Sparkle.”

With Silvia’s face covered by the shadow of her hood, Allen couldn’t see the depression in her eyes, however he could easily hear it in her voice, so rather than continuing the conversation, Allen decided to continue with the changed topic, “Is Twilight Sparkle hard to get an audience with?”
Silvia replied, “Sometimes. On occasion the princess will spend time with her, so during those moments, the guards get rather testy. So it would be best to approach her when she is studying in private. Then you won’t have to deal with Princess Celestia’s personal guards.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “That sounds good, I wouldn’t want to deal with too much trouble anyways. We only want to ask her a question then leave. No harm, no foul.”
Silvia replied, “Well when it comes to the princess’s safety, just being in the wrong place at the wrong time can be enough to make the line between citizen and assassin vanish with no chance at an explanation.”
Allen started to think over what Silvia was saying as Derpy flew into the sky to get a better look at their trail, “Um… Ms. Unknown?”
Silvia replied, “Just call me Silvia, Derpy!”
Derpy replied, “Okay… but um… is there supposed to be a rope bridge ahead?”

Silvia called back to the airborne mare, “Yea! But don’t worry! It isn’t as bad as it looks!”
Derpy replied, “Are you sure?... cuz it looks pretty bad!”
as the two ponies continued travaling down the road which was nearing the top of a hill, Allen chuckled at Derpy’s words as he spoke, “Don’t mind her Silvia… she tends to over exaggerate things from time to… time?”
As the two reached the top of the hill that had a clear view of the road ahead, Allen stood in awe as he looked upon an old rope bridge that stretched across a deep valley. Allen had no idea how to judge this simple bridge since it was an old rope and plank bridge that had two anchoring stakes on each side that ran ropes through two supporting posts that held the rope railing and planks in place. As Allen looked at the bridge as it rocked in the wind, he spoke, “Um… how… how long it that?”
Silvia continued down the road with no concern as she replied, “About three hundred feet across… why?”
Allen pulled out a map of the area as he spoke, “um… it’s not on any map… why isn’t it on any map?”
Silvia sighed as she stopped to turn around and replied, “Because the agreement between surface ponies and bat ponies clearly states that all territories belonging to the bat colonies will not be featured on any equestrian maps so that surface dwellers like yourself will refrain from trespassing on clan territory. Just because princess Celestia allowed bat ponies to become royal guards doesn’t mean that all tension between the two species have ceased. If you knew the history, then you would know that the unity between the surface and the underworld is a dark and untrusting one.”
Allen asked, “Really? What do you mean?”
Silvia shook her head, “It doesn’t matter right now. What matters is that to get to Canterlot we must cross this bridge.”

Trying to look at it from her point of view, Allen nodded his head, “Oh… um… okay… um… is that bridge safe?”
Silvia shook her head, “it’s just a simple little bridge… I promise it will be the most challenging part of the trip, and it’s a piece of cake.”
Silvia turned back to the bridge and continued on the road as Allen mumbled to himself, “Ok just a simple little bridge… if you’re not scared then I’m not… although that ravine does look a little too dark to me.”
As the two ponies approached the rope, bridge Derpy landed next to Allen as he looked into the dark abyss below. As he did, Silvia spoke, “Down there lie the Equestrian Caverns. That’s where I was born.”
As the two surface ponies looked down into the thick haze of darkness, Allen replied, “Ya don’t say…”
Seeing the worry in their eyes, Silvia smiled, “Don’t worry about looking down, you couldn’t see the bottom even if you tried. A powerful spell keeps the bottom of the cavern shrouded in darkness so that the bat ponies can come out during both the day and night.”
Derpy hovered in the air as she asked, “That seems silly… why would the bat ponies want their home covered in darkness?”
Silvia shook her head as she turned around and began trotting onto the rope bridge, “let’s just say, our eyes don’t agree with the sun’s light very well.”
Derpy looked at her in confusion as Allen nervously began trotting onto the bridge.

Though she had crossed this bridge many times before, Silvia kept her movements carful as she continued across the bridge as Allen followed also keeping his actions slow. As the two continued, Derpy decided to land on the other side and wait for the rest of her party to catch up. As she did, she noticed a colorful butterfly that she had never seen before so she decided to watch it carelessly. With her attention focused on the butterfly, Derpy watched as the colorful insect landed on one of the supporting stakes that held the bridge in place.as she lowered her head to it to get a better look; the little creature quickly flew up and around Derpy as she quickly turned around smiling as she watched it fly. However as she quickly turned to follow the butterfly, Derpy’s rear hoof accidently kicked the stake as the support stake shifted enough to slowly lose its grip from the weight on the bridge. Back on the bridge as the two ponies were half way across, Allen was moving carefully as he felt the sudden shift from the stake losing its grip. As he felt it, Allen looked forward and paused, “Silvia… did you feel that?”
Thinking that it was just his imagination, Silvia sighed as she replied, “It’s just the wind. Stop whining an-“

Before Silvia could finish her sentence, a loud knock was heard, as the ponies weight pulled the stake from the ground causing it to fly up and catch on its supporting post, as the entire bridge shifted and leaned to their right. Hearing the knock, Derpy quickly turned around and panicked as she grabbed the caught stake and tried to pull it to straighten the bridge out, all the while as Allen and Silvia griped the bridge in surprise. Feeling the tension on the bridge get looser, Allen called, “Silvia! Get to the other side!”
Quickly reacting to his words, Silver began moving as fast as she could while still using caution to avoid stepping on broken boards. Back on the other side of the bridge, Derpy used all the strength she had to hold the rope steady but as she started to lose grip she yelled, “A-ALLEN!”
As Allen looked forward at Derpy, he knew what she was trying to say as he yelled to Silvia, “Silvia! Grab and hold on to the right rope!”
Silvia turned back and replied as she continued moving, “What? Why?”
“JUST DO IT!!!”

Both Allen and Silvia grabbed onto the right rope rail as Derpy lost her grip on the left support rope and fell back leaving it to fly over the edge of the cliff with enough force to pull the stake on the same rope from the other side of the bridge out of the ground breaking the support posts on both sides. With two of the four stakes now unsecure, one side of the rope bridge fell free as the entire bridge was now hanging by two supports in a vertical position, leaving the two ponies still trying to cross to start dangling from the only supported rope left. Now that the loose side had fallen free, the now vertical hanging bridge became still as the two ponies who were crossing were standing on the now vertical planks using the only rope railing left as their stabilizer. Allen looked down and sighed in relief as his focus went from what lied below, to the pony in front of him on the half-stable bridge, “Silvia?”

Breathing deeply, the nervous mare sighed as she replied, “I’m fine… I guess this bridge isn’t very safe after all.”
Allen nodded his head, “Well let’s just get to the other side before something else bad happens.”
As the two ponies began shimmying across the now vertical bridge, Derpy rushed to the edge of the cliff as she called at Allen “Are you ok?”
Allen called back, “We’re fine Der…”
Before he could finish the remaining supports to the bridge shifted as the remaining stake on the other side of the valley was pulled from the ground and became caught on the support post on its side. As soon as both Silvia and Allen looked back at what just happened, they both started moving as fast as they could, this time with no concern in being careful. However, just as the final supports that kept the bridge in place started to give way, Allen called, “DERPY!!!”

Seeing the danger, Derpy jumped into the valley and quickly flew towards the two ponies as fast as she could. Approaching Silvia first, Derpy called out, “Here, grab my hoof!”
Silvia nodded and did what was told, but before Derpy could begin to fly back with her, the final support post keeping the bridge up snapped in half as the side of the bridge that they started on, began to fall as Allen held on and swung under Derpy before colligating with the other side of the ravine. The force of the impact caused Allen Key to lose his grip on the bridge as it knocked him off and caused him to fall into the shadows below. In a state of panic, Derpy quickly dove into the darkness with Silvia still holding on as she made her way under the falling stallion allowing him to land on her back. Unfortunately the small pegasus didn’t realize how heavy both ponies would be, so as Allen landed on her, Derpy quickly lost control causing her to drop Silvia and as she along with Allen started falling too.

As the three ponies fell through the darkness, Allen saw a faint glare fly across the ravine from below. At first, he thought it was just his imagination but as they continued to fall closer, he realized that there was a rope stretching across the ravine below so in a feat of desperation he called to his party as they fell, “EVERYPONY! GRAB ON!!!”
Seeing the rope and reacting quickly, all three ponies grabbed it at the same time causing one of the sides to give way as the three ponies found themselves swinging to the other end before hitting the wall, then falling four feet to the ground below. As the three winded ponies realized that they survived the fall, each one slowly picked themselves up from the ground as Allen spoke while trying to catch his breath, “Why is it… that everyday of this week… involves falling from a cliff... or something?”
Silvia rubbed her head as she replied, “Maybe it’s a way of telling you what you’re risking by trying to fly.”
Being her usual optimistic self, Derpy smiled, “Or a way of showing you that you can survive falling from any height.”
Allen knew that Derpy meant for that comment to be motivation to finish his goal, so he smiled as he replied, “Thanks… I think…”

As the group looked around, from the bottom of the ravine, Allen spoke, “Wow… it sure is dark down here. It looks exactly like it’s night.”
Silvia rubbed her head as she replied, “It’s the spell, the darkness was made to prevent the sunlight from reaching down here. It allows us bat ponies to rest peacefully without any problems from the sun or its light.”
Allen looked up at the hanging rope as he asked, “Hey Silvia? Do you happen to know what that rope we grabbed onto was from?”
Silvia sighed in a sarcastic way then replied, “Honestly? No, I was too busy trying not to die to worry about it.”
Allen mumbled as he looked at it carefully, “It isn’t as old as the ropes on the bridge… and it seemed too out of place to be used for anything in particular… where did it come from?”
“What was that?”
Allen shrugged his shoulders, “It’s nothing… never mind.”
Derpy started trotting around looking at their surroundings as she asked, “Um… what do we do n… oww.”
While Derpy was speaking, she stepped on a thorny vine that was draped across the bottom of the ravine as Silvia replied without realizing it, “That way leads to the Equestrian Caverns, but if we go this way we should emerge from the ravine in the Everfree Forest. Although it will take us the rest of the day before we get there… then it’s about a two day trip to Canterlot.”

Derpy sat down and started pulling the stuck thorns from her hoof as Allen approached her and helped as he replied, “So… you’re saying it’s about three days to Canterlot from here?”
Silvia turned to the two as she replied, “Yep, that’s assuming… wait… what are you doing?”
Allen replied as he continued helping Derpy, “Oh, Derpy just stepped on that vine right there so I’m just checking if she is alright.”
Silvia started to approach the two as she replied, “Vine? What do you mean by tha… oh no…”
Hearing fear in her voice, Allen asked, “What? What is it?”
Silvia gave Derpy a serious look as she spoke, “Derpy? Is that the vine you stepped on? Right there? That one!?!”

Derpy felt like she did something wrong as she replied with concern, “Um… y-yea… why? Is that bad?”
Silvia replied, “Bad?... That’s a Moon Weed!!!”
Both Allen and Derpy gave her a confused look as Allen asked, “Moon… Weed?… What’s that?”
Silvia grabbed Derpy’s hoof as she quickly examined it, “The Moon Weed is a highly poisonous plant that grows throughout this ravine. The poison it contains in its thorns is enough to kill a dragon.”
Hearing this terrified Derpy to a point that prevented her from commenting as Allen spoke up, “Poison!?! Is… is there a cure?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Well, yea… but…”
Allen replied in suspense, “But?...”
Silvia sighed as she replied, “The Cure can be found in any town or city, but the only town we can reach in time would be the Equestrian Caverns.”
Allen smiled, “Alright then lead the way.”

Silvia shook her head, “It’s not that simple, the Equestria Caverns is a Bat pony colony. In fact it’s the only colony left in the kingdom.”
Allen was confused, “Okay… so?...”
Silvia sighed in disbelief, “Surface ponies aren’t allowed in the Equestrian Caverns! If you show up there, who knows what they will do to you! I don’t even know because no Surface dweller has ever been stupid enough to do it!”
Allen looked at the worried look on Derpy’s face then shook his head, “I don’t care what they do… I’m not going to let Derpy die because of some stupid weed. She and I are the same, and I won’t abandon her when she needs my help. Besides, you’ll be with me, so maybe they will overlook this since you’re a bat pony.”
Silvia shook her head, “That probably won’t work. Like it or not, you just can’t go strolling into a bat ponies city and expect a warm welcome.”
Allen replied as he turned towards the path that led to the caverns, “I still need to try… and if you remember right, Derpy tried to save both of us on that bridge a second ago.”

Silvia tried to argue with Allen’s logic, “She failed!”
Both Allen and Derpy looked back as Silvia as he replied, “That doesn’t matter! Where is your clan pride if you turn your back on a pony who at least tried to save your life!?!”
Silvia started thinking about his words as Derpy stepped towards her, “Please…”
Seeing the great worry in her eyes, Silvia sighed in hopelessness, and mumbled quietly to herself, “I gotta learn to say no to another mare…”
Then she spoke up, “Fine… I'll take you to the Equestrian Caverns… but you better not expect a warm welcome… I’m not necessarily well liked there.”
Allen smiled as he replied, “Don’t worry, we got your back.”
Silvia replied as she trotted past the two, “That’s what I’m afraid of…”
With that said, the three ponies began trotting through the ravine towards the Equestrian caverns.

When the three ponies were out of the area, two cloaked pegasi glided down from the shadows as one spoke, “That was too close, one second more and all three of them would have died.”
The second one nodded his head, “We must report this to the boss. I have a strong feeling that the residents of the Equestrian Caverns won’t be very hospitable when an exile returns with outsiders.”
The first one nodded his head, “Alert the others, and have them come to her aid. We must act quickly if we hope to keep her safe.”
The other cloaked stallion nodded his head as he vanished into the shadows behind him, “Understood…”
when the other cloaked stallion was gone, the first flew up to the hanging rope and pulled it from the wall as he rolled it up and removed the dagger that was tied to the end. Then after he tucked it under his cloak, he started following the small herd of ponies while using the shadows to conceal himself.

The three ponies continued on their path as the ravine started to widen ahead. Then without even being able to see it, they realized that the deep trench that they were traveling through had turned into a massive cave. Feeling nervous, Derpy started trotting closer to Allen as he tried to calm her down, “It’s alright Derpy… we will get there and have Silvia’s friends help. You’ll see…”
Derpy smiled at his comforting words as Silvia sighed and mumbled to herself, “Yea… friends… whatever…”
Although Derpy didn’t hear what Silvia mumbled, “Allen heard it clearly so he decided to change the subject by making small talk, “So… this poison? Exactly how bad is it?”
Silvia replied, “It’s not that bad to be honest, in a few minutes she will feel drowsy and tired. In about an hour if she manages to fight to keep herself awake, she will start to hallucinate. In about five hours if she is still awake, she will faint and nopony can keep awake longer than that. But by nightfall, the poison will reach her heart, then… stop it. But don’t worry; we should be there before she even reached the automatic fainting stage.”
Allen could tell that Derpy didn’t like what she was hearing so he tried to find a topic to cheer her up, “So… have you ever been poisoned before?”
Silvia chuckled at the question, “Oh yea… Growing up in these caverns. Almost every bat pony has been poisoned at least once in their lifetime. It’s kinda a requirement down here.”

Seeing the irony in the topic, Allen asked, “Okay… so how far did you go in the stages?”
Silvia replied as she thought to herself then laughed, “The furthest I went was the first time I was poisoned, I reached the hallucination stage. You should have seen it… I thought the sun was chasing me into my own home. It was by far the most interesting night of my life.”
Allen was surprised, “The first time? How many times were you poisoned?”
Silvia replied, “Oh I don’t know… fifteen… maybe twenty times. And that’s if you don’t count the time I was poisoned seven times before the antidote was given to me.”
Allen Key and Derpy were amazed at Silvia’s words as she looked back and smiled at their expressions, “What can I say? I was reckless when I was little.”
Then Derpy leaned against Allen and spoke, “I… I feel… sleepy…”
Silvia saw her actions and smiled, “Well it looks like she is reaching the drowsy stage… here, let me carry her, it will prevent us from slowing down.”
With that said Silvia removed her cloak and gave it to Allen as she opened her wing and scoped Derpy onto her back and continued through the cave, leaving Allen to place her cloak into his saddlebag.

As they continued Silvia could tell that Derpy had fallen asleep so she asked, “Hey Allen?”
Allen looked at her, “Yea?”
Silvia continued, “Is it alright if a ask something that’s a little… personal?”
Allen though this would be a perfect opportunity, “Well… only if you will answer a question of mine.”
Silvia replied, “Alright then… shoot.”
Allen asked, “How did you lose your wing?”
Silvia sighed as she replied, “I'll answer yours as soon as you answer mine.”
Allen nodded his head, “Ok… what’s your question?”
Silvia felt a little embarrassed as she asked, “You said earlier… that you and Derpy were the same… what did you mean by that?”
Allen looked at Derpy’s face, and noticed that she was asleep as he replied, “Well… Derpy and I aren’t like other ponies… I’m sure you noticed it, but Derpy isn’t very… intelligent… or coordinated. And as for me… well, my dreams are a little extreme for others to accept. So because of this, Derpy and I grew up as outcasts. Every day, other ponies would call both of us names that resembled what made us different from everypony else. But since we stuck by each other’s side for so long… it didn’t matter to us. As Derpy put it, it’s great to be different, as long as we are happy with ourselves, it doesn’t matter what others think.”

Silvia understood what he was saying as she nodded her head, “So… you two defended each other.”
Allen smiled, “Yea… but… it’s different than just a friend sticking up for a friend. They have called me a lunatic, a maniac, a mad scientist, and a wannabe my entire life… but… they called her stupid, ignorant, dimwitted, and all sorts of words that I don’t even want to repeat, and all she did to them in return… was smile. If you look in a dictionary and find every creative word you could think of to call me, not one of them could ever be as harmful as all of the words they’ve called her. And still, she looks at me and says things like, hey Allen today you’re going to fly. Or hey Allen, keep it up, it won’t be long before you succeed.”
Silvia could tell that the topic started to get personal as Allen continued, “She tries to motivate me so hard… that… it’s started to become the only reason I keep trying. Sure… we are different… but that’s what makes us better than those who hide their true selves… You know, don’t you? You’re different too.”
Silvia was confused, “What?”
Allen smiled, “I noticed it the moment I saw your wing… you’re an outcast just like us. Though you may not know it, or you may even deny it… you’re just like us… and I think that’s why Derpy trusts you like she does… I know that’s why I trust you.”

Silvia couldn’t believe what she was hearing, sure the thought crossed her mind that she was different form everypony else, but to hear it from a pony as intelligent as Allen Key gave it more meaning then before. The thought now imbedded in her mind, as she replied, “Oh… um... thanks…”
Allen smiled knowing that what he said affected her in a positive way as he replied, “You’re welcome… and when this is all said and done… I’m going to replace your wing for you.”
Silvia was amazed, “Wh-what?”
Allen smiled, “You heard me right… your wing isn’t completely gone and making a working prosthetic for what’s left will be a piece of cake. So when we get to Canterlot, I hope you will come back with me so I can build one for you.”
Feeling grateful and somewhat guilty, Silvia replied as she lowered her head, “Th-Thank you… Allen… I… don’t know what to say.”
Allen smiled, “Don’t mentio-”
“No… I’m serious. Not many ponies ever earn my thanks… but… you?... Thanks.”
Allen smiled, “I’m always happy to help a friend.”

Even though Allen forgot about his question to her, Silvia hesitated before speaking, “Um… about my wing… all you need to know, is that it was caused by manticores during a mission… a mission that went horribly wrong.”
Allen knew it was hard for her to say anymore by the expression on her face so he replied, “If that’s all I need to know, then that’s all I want to know. To be honest that’s all I was curious about anyway. Something that could remove almost an entire wing… it’s just horrible.”
Silvia lowered her head as she replied, “It’s my punishment… for letting my friends down… although… I should have died.”

Allen couldn’t believe what he was hearing, in all his life, he had never heard of a pony saying something like they deserved death. He could only assume that the subject dug deeper then he thought into her own pain, so he decided not to say another word in response. As the two continued deeper into the massive cave, it wasn’t long before they reached a portion of the tunnel where many holes could be seen in the walls. As they continued further, each hole started to look more and more familiar until Allen could recognize what they were, “Those… those are doors and windows aren’t they?... are we there?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Yea… we are there. Welcome to the Equestrian Caverns.”
Allen looked around at all the homes that could now be seen built into the cave walls then he asked, “So… where is everypony?”
Silvia replied, “Most are probably asleep… but there are a few who are awake… in fact they have been watching use since we got here.”

Allen looked around as he replied, “Watching us?... but… from where?”
Silvia replied, “From above in the shadows… it’s been our custom to absorb before striking…it’s a kinda battle tactic for us bat ponies.”
Allen looked at Silvia and felt concerned, “A… battle tactic?”
Silvia stopped and replied, “Yea… a battle tactic.”
Standing in place, Silvia looked up as a large number of bat ponies dropped from the ceiling of the massive cave and began swarming around the air above them like normal bats. Though Allen was afraid of what was happening around them, he continued to stand his ground since, Silvia seemed to have no concern about what was happening around them. As the swarming Bat ponies started to land in a circle around the three travelers, Silvia looked up at the last bat pony as he landed in the circle and smiled, “Well, well, well, if I didn’t see it myself then I'd say the border guards were pulling my wing. If it isn’t my sweet baby sister, return from her exile… although I don’t remember any talk of your banishment being pulled from record.”
Silvia smiled at the stallion as she replied, “Well if it isn’t the great Nox… fashionably out of sync with the rest of the formation as usual.”

The black bat stallion smiled as he replied, “C’mon sis… out of sync sounds so… uncool. I'd prefer to call it… individualizing. You know the future leader of the clan must signify himself somehow, right? Like for example… dealing with trespassers.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Well then… deal with them already.”
The stallion looked at the unconscious mare on Silvia’s back, then he looked at the nervous stallion standing next to her as he replied, “You know… the first thing I assumed when I saw you, was that you’re here to take revenge on dad. So I was going to kill you on sight… but since you’re traveling with such… pathetic friends… I can only guess that this is a joke… It’s hilarious by the way.”
The surrounding bat ponies started laughing at the group as one of them spoke, “That’s a good one Nox.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Well I'll admit I laughed at this group when I first met them… but right now I need to get this one to the doctor. She is poisoned by The Moon Weed, and since I’m in a life debt with her friend, I decided to help her since she won’t make it to Canterlot.”
Equinox laughed at the comment as he replied, “Wow sis… and here I thought you had no sense of humor. First, you show up here when you know perfectly well that dad banished you from here. Then you bring surface dwellers here when you know perfectly well that that’s against the law to begin with. Then, and here’s the kicker, you just stroll in here thinking that we will overlook all of those things just because you’re paying back a life debt? You can’t be serious.”

Allen key looked at Silvia in confusion, “Banished?...”
Ignoring his confusion, Silvia replied to her brother’s words, “Equinox… you know as well as I, that to interfere with a life debt is against our rules… so if you plan to stop me… then be my guest. Father banished me… don’t think he won’t hesitate to banish you too.”
The dark stallion sneered at his sister as he replied, “Clever move sis… but that won’t stop me from giving this order… Guards of the Equestrian Caverns? Kill the exile and her guests!”
Nox smiled at his order, as his group of bat guards looked at each other in worry as they waited for the rest to follow the order. As Equinox realized his soldiers weren’t doing anything he looked at them and spoke up, “Well?...”
Silvia smiled, “Aww… look at that. It looks like none of your little team mates have forgotten the beating I gave them last time I was here. They all know that they can’t stand up to me. So since, I’m wasting time… I'll just be off to the doctor no-”
Nox Sneered as he interrupted, “If you cowards won’t stop her! THEN I’LL-”
“YOU WILL DO NO SUCH THING!!!”

At that, moment and elderly mare trotted out of one of the dwellings as she used a walking stick to approach the group. As the circle of guards opened to allow the mare to enter, Silvia smiled and lowered her head in respect, “Good afternoon Elder, it’s good to see you in such good health.”
The Elder smiled as she replied, “And a good evening to you too Silver.”
Still annoyed Equinox spoke, “Elder? Why are you stopping me?”
The Elder looked at Equinox and replied, “I have heard the filly’s reason for her trespassing, and I have decided that in light of her life debt, I will allow her passage here for no more than one day.”
Equinox tried to argue, “Elder, with all due respect, she has committed multiple crimes prior to these two and because of that, I feel as future clan leader, we sho-”
The Elder glared at him as she replied, “Who is the current clan leader?”
Nox replied, “Well… dad is… bu-”
“And in the commander’s absence, who is in control of the clan?”
“Well… the clan elder… but tha-”
“Then as clan elder… I will postpone her banishment to save her friend! Do you have a problem with that?”

Knowing that he lost this argument, Equinox sighed, “Fine… then as a member of the clan… I’ll let sis do what she came to do, for one day only.”
The elder smiled and nodded her head as she looked at Allen, “Then let’s get your friend to the doctor. Young handsome stallion? Can you help me by troting with me while I show you to the hospital?”
The elder dropped her walking stick as she put her hoof around his shoulder and used him to brace herself, “An old but single mare like me needs a strong stallion to help her get from place to place.”
Feeling extremely awkward about it, Allen looked at Silvia who motioned to him to just go with it. Then he sighed as he replied, “I… um… okay…”
With a cocky smile on her face, the elder started trotting with Allen as Silvia followed them further into the darkness of the massive cave.

When the elder and the pardoned group vanished into the darkness Equinox looked at one of his guards and spoke, “You… me… surface… now!...”
Then with enraged expression and actions, Equinox turned and flew out of the cavern with his anger shown in every action he took. Later outside the tunnel on the surface above the ravine, Equinox stood there with an enraged expression as the pony he ordered to meet him arrived, “I’m here Nox… what’s up?”
The enraged pony replied, “Hm… let’s see where do I start? Oh… how about here…”
without any warning Equinox punched the guard knocking him to the ground as he replied, “I though you said little Silver would no longer be a problem? WELL!?! She’s right down there back in the caverns! I'd say that’s a problem! And she is on her way to Canterlot! That’s another problem! So where does that leave me? Hmm? Tell me that if you can!”

The guard picked himself up as he rubbed his cheek and replied, “But… we didn’t expect her to come back. After the last plan went the way it did, I thought sh…”
“Oh don’t even get me started on that last lame excuse for a plan! I told you to kill her and what did you do? You sent her on a wild goose chase and she still came back! In fact your little plan killed all who were involved except her!”
“B-but Nox… I-”
“Forget it! From now on, I make the plans, you…. you’re not allowed to make plans anymore. You’re cut off…You just… sit there and… look brainless cuz that’s all you’re good for anyway!”
The guard nodded his head as he replied, “Alright… so… How do we stop her?”
Equinox started thinking to himself as he replied, “Well… nopony here can help. As much as I hate to agree, Sis is the strongest pony here right now. Especially since dad is… wait a sec.”
Equinox smiled as he mumbled to himself, “Dad… that’s it… We’ll go tell dad that little Silver has come back against his will.”
The guard became nervous, “What? You mean… you want us to get the commander? But… he’ll be furious.”

Equinox approached the edge of the cliff as he looked down into the darkness, “Exactly… he’ll be so ticked off that he may accidently kill her in his frustration… it’s perfect and with the fact that she brought home surface dwellers too… well… there’s no telling what he’ll do.”
The guard continued, “But… in his frustration… he just might kill all three of them. Do we really want to kill the surface dwellers too?”
Equinox replied, “They are disposable… consider this their punishment for trusting a deserter in the first place. They should have known what they were getting into by becoming a bat pony’s friend. They should have stuck with their own kind while they had the chance.”

The guard didn’t like where the topic was going but he asked anyway, “So… do you want to tell him… or should I?”
Equinox smiled, “You do it… I'll keep her here as long as possible. We can’t let her get to Canterlot. If any of Fancy Pants’ peons see her, then everything we planned will have been a waste of time.”
The guard nodded his head and turned to leave, “Got it Nox… I'll go get the commander.”
As his guard flew away into the distance, Equinox mumbled to himself, “I’m not going to let my lame little sis take what I’ve worked too hard to get. Whether she knows it or not… I will get what I deserve… even if it kills her… and… it will.”

Ch4 The Clan, the Commander, and the Cu…

Allen Key laid in the bed staring at the wooden ceiling overhead as he tried to fall asleep. With all the commotion outside the dwelling though, it was very difficult. As he sighed in his worries, Allen looked over at the bed next to him and saw Derpy sleeping peacefully. Though she never did wake up after the antidote was given to her earlier that afternoon, he still felt content since both the elder, and the doctor said that her body accepted it and the poison is now neutralized. Allen tried to look at her to make sure she was still breathing, then when it was confirmed, he turned his head back to the ceiling and continued trying to fall asleep that is, until he heard Silvia speak in her sleep. Allen turned his head the other way and looked at the bed on his other side as he saw Silvia tossing and turning as she mumbled in her sleep, “Serene… don’t… no… I can’t…”

Seeing that the dream deeply troubled her, Allen looked away and tried to ignore it since it was none of his business. Finally, after laying in the bed for a few more minutes with no success at even feeling sleepy, Allen climbed out of the bed and left the room as quietly as possible without waking the two. As Allen opened the door of the small shack, He was amazed to see that not only were the bat ponies out and about, But they were everywhere as if he were in the center of a busy Canterlot street. Allen started trotting into the open as a few ponies stopped to stare at him. As he continued ignoring those staring, he could hear them talking amongst themselves, “Look… a surface pony.”
“I heard that Silver Stream brought him here.”
“Yea… she brought two.”
“Why would she bring them here?”
“Who knows, the elder told us to just let them be so just ignore him.”

Though Allen didn’t like being the center of attention, he was somewhat used to this sort of treatment because it wasn’t much of a change from the ponies in his hometown who would make fun of him behind his back. So in light of this situation, Allen just continued about his business and ignored them all as he continued trotting down the path. As he got closer and closer to the center of the massive cave, Allen noticed that now this place was starting to resemble an actual city, to include buildings, streets, street lamps, and even outdoor markets and vendors. As Allen looked around at the amazing spectacle that he never knew could exist underground, a young filly approached him, “Hi…”
Allen looked down and smiled, “Hello.”
The filly spoke, “What happened to your wings?”

Allen smiled at the filly’s innocence, “Oh… I wasn’t born with any.”
The filly tilted her head, “Why?”
“Because I’m not a bat pony.”
The filly thought to herself then spoke again, “Why are your eyes like that?”
“Like what?”
She continued, “Well… mine have a long black line in the middle, but yours have a circle.”
Allen smiled again, “Oh… well that’s because my eyes allow me to see during the day. You see, I’m an earth pony from the surface.”
The filly smiled at him as she spoke with surprise, “The surface! What’s it like up there? I bet it’s really bright. So bright you can’t even see.”
Allen replied, “Well, some days yes bu… wait a sec. you mean you’ve never been there?”

The filly lowered her head in embarrassment, “No… mommy told me that ponies up there don’t like us. She says that they are mean to our kind so she forbid me from ever going up there.”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “Well… I don’t seem mean… do I?”
The little filly smiled, “N-no… infect you’re really nice. Why do you think that is?”
Allen smiled as he answered yet another question, “I don’t know… I was just born that way. “
The filly asked, “Are all surface ponies as nice as you?”
Allen shrugged his shoulder, “I honestly don’t know. Why do you ask so many questions?”
Without missing a beat, the filly replied, “I’m on an endless search for infinite knowledge.”
Allen was dumbfounded, not only was he not expecting an answer to his sarcastic question, but the filly answered so quickly, he had no idea how to respond. Finally, his silence was interrupted by laughing as he turned to see the Elder approaching them, “Didn’t expect an answer like that did ya smarty-pants?”
When both Allen and the filly turned to the Elder, The filly smiled, “Granny Sonar!”
The Elder smiled, “Echo? I thought you had school tonight?”
The filly realized what the elder meant as she replied, “Oh yea… I almost forgot.”
The filly turned around and started flying away as she called back, “Bye Surface earth pony! It was nice meeting you!”
Allen waved back, “It was nice meeting you too!”

As the little filly disappeared into the distance, the elder trotted next to Allen and smiled, “Handsome, kind, and good with foals. I feel so relieved that the first surface dwellers to come here in the past three decades is such a catch.”
Allen blushed as he replied to the awkwardness of the moment, “Um… thanks?”
The elder smiled, “I’m glad you were able to make little Echo’s day. You see, Surface ponies don’t get a very good reputation down here.”
Allen replied, “I noticed… it seems like everypony is looking at me like I have some kind of sickness or something.”
The elder nodded her head, “Please don’t take offence to it, I’m the last pony who remembers the old days when we two were in peace.”
Allen looked at the elder with confusion, “Wait… you mean that things weren’t always this way?”
The elder shook her head, “Not the slightest. You see, the surface ponies and the Bat clans used to be perfectly equals… but that was before our clan made the mistake of dishonoring not only the clan… but all bat ponies in Equestria.”
Allen was now intrigued, “So… what happened?”

The elder explained, “Centuries ago, right after the fall of the Eternal Eclipse. The bat clans were a traveling race, who sought a home to call our own. However, none of us sought to claim a nation for ourselves; instead, we sought to find a nation to work for their trust, and acceptance. Then we stumbled upon the damaged nation of Equestria. Still recovering from the damage of the Nightmare Crusade, we bargained with Princess Celestia herself in hopes that in return for our support in rebuilding her kingdom that she would provide us with a home of our own, to which she happily accepted. Back then, there were five clans who made five colonies of ponies for all of us, the two largest, were The Equestrian Caverns and the Hallow Shades although she had to cast her darkness spell for us to live here. For centuries, we bat ponies and surface ponies lived in perfect harmony, and that harmony grew when ninety years ago, Princess Celestia allowed Bat ponies to become royal guards. But… not long after that… things took a turn for the worse.”
Allen looked at the bat ponies around them as he replied, “It must have been pretty bad to turn harmony… into complete segregation.”
The Elder nodded her head, “Indeed it was. I was just a wee filly when it happened… but I remember seeing the soldiers marching down our streets with banners and spears. Our clan leader at the time didn’t like the surface at all. So using lies and negative propaganda, he turned a number of the clans against them and sought to build an army in hopes of attacking the closest town that was just starting up. I think it was called Ponyville or something like that.”
Allen was shocked, “Attack Ponyville? But why?”
The elder shrugged her shoulder, “Who knows… all I know is that when word reached Canterlot about this plan, Princess Celestia came here herself in hopes of stopping it from happening, but no matter how hard she pleaded, the stubborn fool just turned her away with a fair warning. If they don’t move their settlement in the next three days, then the bat ponies would go to war with the surface.”

Allen was now in suspense, “So… what happened next?”
The Elder smiled, “Nothing.”
“Nothing?”
“Nothing.”
Allen tried to understand, “You mean… he never attacked Ponyville?”
The elder nodded her head, “Yep… the next morning as everypony laid down to go to bed, I heard an echoing sound in the cave, so I went out to see what it was. I don’t know exactly what it was, but I saw a black figure sneak into the leader’s home and sneak back out in less than a minute’s time. Then it vanished into the shadows of the dawn with no trace left behind. Funny thing as when the next night came and we all emerged from out homes… the leader didn’t. In fact nearly half the night went by before any of us though to check on him. Nevertheless, whatever that black figure was, it killed him in his sleep. Needless to say, with the leader of the rebellion dead, the attack was never called and we had no choice but to approach Princess Celestia in Canterlot and publicly apologies for our threat. However, when she accepted the apology, she had some conditions. For one, Bat ponies were no longer allowed to enter any Surface town, unless they were unarmed, and were traveling alone. Then they had no right to hide their reason for traveling. If a surface pony asked, then by law you had to tell them why you were there. As for our side of that agreement, they removed all bat pony colonies from the map and restricted all surface ponies from stepping hoof into any bat pony city.”
Allen sighed, “That’s… horrible. The mistake of one shouldn’t be casted upon the rest.”

Hearing the wise words, the elder smiled, “True words… but that’s what happened, and with that? All Bat ponies were taught to despise the surface and its resident, even though becoming a royal night guard is still one of the greatest honors any bat pony could achieve. In time, the rest of the clan’s became fed up with all the rising tension between the surface and the bats, and just… moved away. Now, we are the last clan to stay in Equestria, but the main reason is because we would like more than any to make up for our ancestor’s betrayal… even if he died before anything came of it.”
Allen asked, “So… did you ever find out who or what killed the leader?”
The elder looked around and started whispering, “I don’t know… but I think it was an assassin hired by the princess… there has been talk about a secret organization that works to keep the peace in Equestria. But when I told the royal guard what I saw, he just brushed me off and told me that I don’t know what I saw because I was just dreaming. If you ask me… it’s all a conspiracy.”
Allen gave the elder a funny look as he replied, “A secret organization that keeps the peace? Who would be keeping the peace when the royal guards are doing fine on their own?”
The Elder whispered even quieter, “I hear it’s a secret organization that used to be well known throughout the world but became secret shortly after the Nightmare Crusade… they call themselves the Cu…”
the mare went silent as she looked over Allen’s shoulder and froze. Curious, Allen turned around and saw Equinox standing there as he smiled, “Well, Well, if it isn’t the Earth pony who came here with little sis. Enjoying our home trespasser?”

The Elder gave Equinox an annoyed stare as she replied, “Nox… you will treat him with respect while he is here… understand?”
Equinox shrugged his shoulders as he replied, “Why elder… I have no idea what you mean. I’m only greeting the surface dweller the way he deserves to be… like the rest of his kind.”
Allen stepped up to Equinox as he spoke, “If you’ve got something to say to me then just say it! The fact that you’re too afraid to talk is extremely annoying!”
Calling the bluff, Equinox smiled, “Whoa, so the earth pony has a little bit of courage in him doesn’t he? But is he all bark? Or douse he have a bit of… bite in him?...”
the slightly taller bat pony got close to Allen and glared into his eyes as he stared the earth pony down. Then without warning, he quickly opened his wings with enough speed to hit Allen with the wind and cause him to flinch at the unexpected action. After that, Equinox started to laugh, “HA! I knew it! I don’t know what’s more sad, the fact that my sweet baby sister who was the strongest of us was saved by a surface dweller… or the fact that she was saved by one as pathetic as you. Run along home little egg head, there are thing here, that aren’t for the faint of heart.”
Equinox started trotting past Allen as he used his shoulder to push him out of the way in a threatening manner. Then the bat pony trotted away laughing at his insults as Allen glared at him, “I hate that guy…”
the elder nodded her head, “As disrespectful as he was… he brings up a good point. Are you strong enough to handle your journey?”
Allen nodded his head, “Of course I am. Nothing will stand between me and my dream. Thank you for the lesson Elder… but I better get back to my friends.”

With a confident and annoyed step, Allen began trotting past the elder without letting her reply to his answer. As the Elder watched him leave, she smiled, “Your friends… good, Silver could use a friend’s advice for what awaits her. I can only wish you luck young stallion. This won’t be a safe journey for you… not anymore.”
as the elder turned to trot in the other direction, a large shadow flew over her as she paused in shock before turning to look in the direction the object flew in, “Oh no…”
back on the road, Allen was mumbling to himself in anger, “Stupid bat… it’s one thing to have a brother who treats you like garbage… but to have one who is as big a jerk as he is… no wonder she didn’t tell us that she was ba…”
Before he could finished his sentence, an armored stallion dove down from the sky and picked him up as he carried him through the air screaming in surprise. After realizing what happened, Allen looked up at the stallion who was carrying him as the pitch black stallion stared back at him with a glare that sent chills up his spine. Allen didn’t know who this pony was, but from the looks of things, he could tell that he was in serious trouble.

Back in the shack that they were sleeping in, Silvia rolled over and could hear a fain sound while she tried to sleep so she lifted her ear to listen, but as soon as she heard it, her eyes opened in fear as she mumbled, “I… I know that sonar…”
Without wasting a second, Silvia jumped out of the bed and rushed to the window as she looked outside, “Oh no… Allen!”
Leaving Derpy asleep in the bed, Silvia rushed outside just in time to see her father as he carried Allen over the shack and towards the central plaza of the underground city. Knowing that Allen was in danger, Silvia rushed as fast as she could down the street towards the site. As the commander arrived at the plaza, he increased his speed and dropped Allen key from a few feet leaving the flightless pony to hit the ground and roll into the wall of a building. After hitting the wall, Allen struggled to pick himself up as the dark stallion landed and glared at him in rage. Feeling too nervous to speak, Allen backed against the wall as the large bat pony spoke, “You’re wise to fear me… but then again you have always been too smart for your own good.”
“DAD!”
The dark stallion turned around and looked at Salvia as she entered the plaza, “Well if it isn’t my worst student… here to further disgrace our clan?”
Ignoring the insult, she replied, “I know why you here and why you’re angry… but that should mean that you know why I came back too.”

The commander looked at Allen and replied, “Yes… This pony saved your life. It’s a little sad; I knew your injury removed your ability to fly… I didn’t think it made you weak too. It’s funny that a pony like him would even accept a life debt for you.”
Silvia stood up with pride as she replied, “It’s my duty as a member of the clan to he-”
The commander turned around and glared at Silvia in a way that caused her to stop talking as she stepped back I worry. Then he approached his daughter and grabbed her chin as he looked her in the eye and replied, “Your duty?... as a member of this clan?... sorry, but you aren’t a member of this clan… you’re nothing but a rogue. Nopony in their right mind would accept a deserter like you.”
Allen stepped forward, “That’s not true!... We’ll accept her!...”
The commander pushed his daughter back as he turned and looked at Allen, “Ah yes… how could I forget you?... Allen Key.”
Allen was surprised, “W-what?... you know me?”
The commander smiled as he replied, “Yes… I learned of you a few years ago. Some ponies in Ponyville were worried saying that a crazy and possibly dangerous stallion was building something that could be used as a weapon. So, to prevent any threat from befalling the princess and everypony else, I decided to observe you for a few weeks. But once I discovered you’re nothing more than a lunatic with a death wish, I just brushed you off and ignored you. There is no way in the world that you could ever be a danger to anypony other than yourself.”

With a herd of bat ponies gathering around them to include Equinox, Allen could only stare at the clan leader as he replied, “Watching me… are you kidding?”
The commander shook his head as he looked into the gathering crowd, “No, though it is low on my list of priorities, I have an obligation to keep the kingdom safe from idiotic threats like you. Though I found out quickly that you and that stupid friend of yours was of no rea…”
“Shut up…”
Thinking that he heard wrong, the commander looked back at Allen and asked, “What did you say?”
Allen glared at the night commander as he replied, “I said shut up! Derpy is my friend, and I won’t let anypony call her stupid.”
The commander smiled sinisterly, “Don’t tell me you have feelings for that dull little nitwit.”
“I SAID SHUT UP!!!”
With his anger filled words echoing throughout the underground city, Allen stood his ground as he angrily glared at the commander who could only chuckle, “Is… that a challenge?”

Hearing the question, Silvia realized something important. Hoping it wasn’t too late Silvia yelled to Allen, “ALLEN! BOW NOW! PLEA FOR FORGIVENESS!!!”
Ignoring her advice, Allen continued standing there as he glared at the commander with deep hatred. After a brief period of silence, the commander nodded his head, “Very well… challenge accepted.”
Not realizing what happened, Allen’s expression of anger turned to confusion, “What?”
The commander trotted to the middle of the plaza, Drew his sword, and stuck the end into the ground leaving the sword to stand on its own. Then he turned back to Allen and spoke, “When one of us has fallen, the winner must return to this sword. Then according to our costumes, the victor will draw the blade… and end the life of the defeated.”
Allen froze in shock; he didn’t know that what he was doing by standing up for Derpy was actually a challenge. Allen was speechless as Silvia yelled out, “No! Allen Bow! Kneeling down and pleading for forgiveness is the only way to save yourself!”
The commander looked out the corner of his eye at his daughter and spoke, “Restrain her…”
With that command, a number of Equestrian Night Guards dove in from above and pined Silvia to the ground with spears on her back. Then the commander looked back at Allen and continued, “That’s right earth pony… if you bow to me now and beg forgiveness, then I might just let you live… so how about it? Are you willing to show that stupid little pony that you’re just as weak as her?”
Allen’s rage quickly returned, as he replied, “No! I won’t kneel to somepony who would ever call Derpy stupid. If anything, you’re the stupid one here.”
The commander’s expression quickly turned to a serious one as he replied, “Very well… then, on your guard!”

With those words, the night commander opened his wings and darted towards Allen with a speed so intense that Allen didn’t realize he moved until the bat pony was standing only inches form him. Allen stared in shock at his foe, as the massive pony punched him in the side of his face, knocking him to the ground with ease. As Allen laid on the ground struggling to pick himself up, the clan leader approached him and spoke, “Pathetic… to think that somepony like you would even think to challenge me… IT’S AN INSULT!!!”
With Allen still on the ground, the night commander began mercilessly kicking him as Silvia called out, “ALLEN! Dad stop! He won’t survive!”
The commander ignored his daughter as he continued kicking the weak pony more and more, seven, eight, nine times before letting the wounded earth pony fall flat on the ground in pain. With Allen’s movements reduced only to his deep breathing in pain, the large bat pony sighed, “I though you would be better than this. But I guess even the love you have for somepony who is too stupid to realize how insane you are isn’t much to a weakling like you.”
Leaving Allen on the ground, the commander began trotting to his sword as he mumbled to himself, “I guess the duel is over, time for me to end it now.”
When the commander reached for his sword, he heard a faint response, “You’re… You’re wrong…”
the commander paused as he turned back to see Allen using every bit of strength his body could handle, as he picked himself up and glared back at the commander, “You… you don’t understand… Derpy… she may not be a genius… but she is the smartest pony I know… even smarter… than you…”

The commander was impressed that Allen could muster the strength to stand, and even more so that he could reply with such an insult, but he held his expressionless face as he replied, “Sorry… but I can’t hear you. If you have something to say, that has any real value… then you have to show me how valuable it is. Come here and tell me the meaning of your words… and I just might consider agreeing with you. In fact, if you can tell me face to face, then I may actually take it back.”
Surprised to hear the offer, Allen looked at Silvia who was still pinned to the ground and shaking her head at him telling him not to listen, but with an offer like that on the table, Allen couldn’t pass it up. Using every bit of strength to hold himself up, Allen slowly started trotting towards the commander who held his ground next to the sword. With each passing step, trying not to stumble, Allen eased closer and closer the leader of the bat ponies as everypony in the herd to include Equinox, was amazed at his determination to reach the commander. Finally, after the long and painful trot, Allen approached the commander as the commander spoke, “Good, now tell me… exactly how is that mare of yours smarter than me?”
Allen replied while still feeling the effect of the beating he took, “Derpy… doesn’t care what you look like… she doesn’t care where you were born, what type of pony you are, she doesn’t even care what your wildest dream is. She… she chooses to judge by what’s inside… she likes me, for me… not because I’m smart, or an earth pony, or even my dreams of flight. She judges ponies by who they are as ponies. She is my friend, and the reason she is my friend is because of who I am… that’s all. I mean, look at your daughter, she’s a bat pony, she has a scarred wing and a checkered past, but even though we don’t even know her past, Derpy chose to become her friend anyways. Yea… she isn’t a genius… but because of the way she is, I think she is by far the smartest pony I know… even smarter… than you.”

Though he was nervous in saying it, Allen spoke those words directly to the commander’s face who could only admire his courage as he smiled and replied, “Really… well in that case…”
Just then, the commander opened up both wings as he flung his left wing under Allen’s legs tripping him. Then he used his right wing to not only catch the falling pony, but swing him around and toss him through the air as Allen flew over the observing herd and hit the balcony railing of a building that sat at the other end of the plaza, leaving the battered pony to fall to the ground. As the herd quickly opened up so that the commander could see his motionless foe, Silvia called to him, “ALLEN! Dad please! No more, he can’t take any more of this! He’ll die!”
The commander looked at his daughter and replied, “Congratulations Silver… your friend has convinced me to spare your life and the life of that other surface dweller you brought here. However, I won’t over look your treasonous action. So for your treachery in returning here and for bringing surface dwellers. I will take your honor, by forcing you to watch as you fail in fulfilling your life debt. Perhaps this will show you just what happens when you disobey your commander!”

With that said, the commander griped his sword and pulled it from the ground as he started to approach the wounded earth pony. Allen laid on the ground with pain thriving through every inch of his body as the commander came closer to him. As he laid there, he could only think about what the commander just said, he was grateful that now Derpy and Silvia were going to be free to leave, but as he thought about that, he felt bad that Silvia was going to fail in her goal, as well as the thought that he may never touch the sky himself. When these thoughts crossed his mind, Allen became more determined, so as the commander was still making his way to him, Allen raised one of his hooves and planted it on the ground as he tried to pick himself up again. This time, the commander couldn’t hold back his shocked expression as he stopped half way from reaching Allen, and watched in awe as Allen trembled in his struggle as he picked himself up from the ground and turned to look at his foe. The commander could only smiled as he mumbled to himself, “Well I'll be… he is stronger than he looks.”
With nopony hearing his mumbling, the commander continued trotting closer to Allen, as the wounded earth pony tried to hid the expression of worry on his battered face. Finally, as the commander reached him, he spoke, “You’re much stronger than I expected, I admire that… but this isn’t personal in anyway. I’m merely teaching my daughter a lesson. So… in light of that, do you have anything to say before you die?”
Allen felt like he was too weak to respond, but he still managed to reply, “T-take… it… b-back…”
The commander smiled, “I already did...”
With that said, the commander raised his sword up as Allen closed his eyes to accept what was next.

With his eyes closed, Allen waited until he heard a loud sound that sounded like metal hitting stone, but when he didn’t feel any pain, he opened his eyes to see what happened. When Allen opened his eyes, he saw a long needle sticking out of the ground between him and his foe, as the night commander looked at the rooftop of the building behind him in shock. Confused, Allen looked at Silvia who also had the shocked expression on her face as she and everypony in the plaza were looking at the same thing that the commander was in complete shock and awe. Slowly, Allen turned around and looked at the roof of the building behind him, but when he saw what everypony was looking at, he too froze in shock. Up on the rooftop of the building overlooking the plaza was a mare wearing a black hooded cloak, and welding a scythe. As everypony in the plaza looked at the mare, she raised her scythe up and taped the shaft against the ground creating a loud sound that echoed throughout the plaza. When the sound was heard, a large number of cloaked ponies began stepping out of the shadows of alleyways, rooftops, and even balconies all around them. When Allen backed up from the cloaked mare, he found himself standing next to the commander as the commander spoke, “The Reaper… but why is she here?”
Allen looked at the commander in confusion, “The… Reaper?”

Ignoring Allen’s words, the commander sheathed his sword and called, “You are interrupting a duel, and breaking the law by coming here! State your business!!!”
The Reaper looked down at the commander and spoke, “We are here because we seek a criminal of justice! We have reason to believe he is amongst you and we wish to discuss this matter in private!”
Knowing that this was some kind of code, the commander asked, “Is this a matter requested by the princess?”
The mare replied, “No… this is a matter requested… By The Cutters.”
The commander looked out the corner of his eye at Allen then back at The Reaper before replying, “Fine! Then let’s retire to discuss this further.”
The cloaked covered mare nodded her head as she stepped off the rooftop and fell as she used her wings to stop her fall mere inches from the ground. Then the pegasus began following the commander as he spoke while turning to leave, “Luck was on your side today Allen… next time, you won’t be so lucky. You may stay one more day to recover, but by night fall tomorrow. You, my daughter, and your… smart friend, better be gone.”
The commander and The Reaper then continued past Allen as he sat down in pain with all the bruises and cuts he took from the fight. As the commander and The Reaper started to pass Silvia who was still being held down by the guards, The Reaper stopped as she looked at the guards and spoke, “Release her…”
With actions controlled by fear, the guards quickly let Silvia go as they lined up behind her as if they were commanded by the princess. Then when Silvia picked herself up from the ground, The Reaper, with the shadow of her cloak still covering her face nodded her head to Silvia as she continued following the commander through the herd.

When The Reaper was already passed her, Silvia mumbled to herself, “Who on earth was that?”
Then she heard a sound as she realized that Allen had fallen to the ground in exhaustion. Reacting quickly, Silvia rushed to his side as she looked at him and patted his face, “Allen!... are you alright?”
Allen mumbled with his eyes closed, “Y-yea… I’m fine… are you?”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “Well, my pride is totaled… but I’m okay… thanks to you. I guess I owe you twice now.”
Allen shook his head as he replied, “Tell you what… we’ll just call this a freebee.”
With that said, Allen used all the energy he had left as he passed out on the spot. Then Silvia put him on her back as she began trotting back to where Derpy was still sleeping, as she made her way back, she passed Equinox who smiled, “That was cool, he took a beating like that and still survived. You got yourself one lucky guy there sis… for a surface dweller I mean.”
Without waiting for a reply, Equinox trotted past his sister as she spoke, “You did this… didn’t you?”
Without turning back, Equinox replied, “Whatever do you mean sis? You saw it yourself… this was all dad’s doing.”
When Equinox was too fare for her to hear him, he mumbled very quietly to himself, “Great… now The Cutters know she is alive too… this is where things get complicated I better watch my back, if they find out about my plans then I’m more than just finished… I’m dead.”

A few minutes later, the Night commander watched from his second story window, of his home as Silvia returned to their temporary residence with Allen still unconscious on her back. As she entered the building, The Reaper stepped up behind him and placed her hoof on his shoulder, “It’s strange… that colt was put through quite the beating and yet he still managed to keep himself conscious until the fight was over.”
The commander nodded his head, “He’s persistent, but he’s also a fool. Everypony knows that the only way to defend what you care about is to stay alive. It’s one thing to stare death in the face… but if you don’t even throw a punch, then staring only wastes what life you have left.”
The Reaper smiled as she put down the hood on her cloak, “Perhaps… but he knew this fight was over before you even planted your blade, so what other options did he have. Besides, he did save Silvia and that mare friend of his.”
The commander nodded his head, “Yea… and I don’t think I have ever seen her worry about the life of a stallion before, I wonder if he could be the one.”
The Reaper shook her head as she replied, “Unlikely, you know as well as I that Silvia prefers the company of females.”
The commander nodded his head, “True, but still. There is something about that colt that she admires; otherwise she wouldn’t have seemed as worried as she did.”
The Reaper replied, “Perhaps she wanted to make up for past mistakes.”
The commander nodded his head, “Perhaps… anyway, why did you come here? You know that you’re not allowed here anymore.”

The Reaper nodded her head as she trotted to a nearby chair and sat down, “When I discovered that Silvia was still alive, I had to protect her. Even… from you.”
The commander nodded his head, “I see… well, then you did your job. She is safe and as long as they leave tomorrow, they will have no more problems from me.”
The Reaper stood up and replied, “Good, I’m glad to hear that. Although, I wasn’t lying when I said we are in pursuit of a criminal.”
The commander looked at The Reaper and replied, “Really?”
The pegasus nodded her head and continued, “Yes… after the incident, we discovered that Silvia’s search and rescue mission that killed her team, was a set up.”
The commander was surprised, “Set up?... How?”
The Reaper replied, “The ponies she was ordered to find… never existed in the first place.”
The commander became annoyed, “Then who gave the order?”

The Reaper stood up and put the cloak hood over here head as she replied, “We don’t know… but since Silvia’s return here is well known, we believe she may still be in danger. I'll have The Cutters continue the investigation. As for me, I have matters to deal with in Canterlot.”
The Reaper started trotting towards the door but just before she opened it, the commander spoke, “Jasmine?”
The Reaper stopped and replied, “Yes?”
The commander approached her and kissed her before replying, “For what’s its worth, it was good seeing you again. And… I hope you can keep our daughter safe.”
The Reaper smiled as she placed her hoof on the commander’s cheek, “I'll do my best, just… don’t kill her first. I'd hate to kill you too.”
With that said, The Reaper left the room and vanished into the shadows as the commander replied, “Well, I guess that’s what I get for marrying a member of the noble Mist family. And ya know what… totally worth it.”

Ch5 A Sibling's Crualty

“Over a thousand years ago, before the time of the Eternal Eclipse, and tyranny of the Nightmare Legion, there were a countless string of wars that stretched to last as long as one full century. When one conflict ended, one or two more began. This senseless time of death was not only a time for the lives of soldiers to end, but also countless civilians who were fell victim to actions of desperation from survivors, or collateral damage. Brought from this time of murder, where three unknown soldiers who not only were raised in this surface version of Tartarus, but they adapted to that nightmare more than anypony else could. One was said to be a stallion who could crush the thickest of skulls, and bring down whole empires with his bare hooves, named Traipse. The second was a regal beauty, whose mastery of charm and flight could captivate any male, before luring them to their death. This pony was called Blade. And finally, the most feared, was a dark mare whose cloak, scythe, and stealth earned her the name, The Reaper. It is said, that this particular pony, had a reputation of killing her foe, before she was even seen, making her not only the most feared pony of the three, but the most feared pony in the world.”

“As time went on, these three ponies crossed paths and formed an elite mercenary group, known to the world, as The Cutters. During this time of war, these three ponies managed to fight literally in every kingdom on the planet. However, as the time of War started to tone down, their most feared member, The Reaper suddenly decided that she didn’t want to kill anymore, so she quit the team and vanished without a trace. Not long after, Blade, who was a noble before joining The Cutters, married into the pristine Mist family, and quit so that she could settle down with the stallion she loved. As for Traipse, he was betrayed by one of his contractors and banished to Tartarus. Some say he escaped that prison, but to this day, that remains a mystery even to the survivors of the Mist family. Shortly after that, when the Nightmare Crusade ended as the final war to that age of terror, not only the kingdom of Equestria, but the entire world went into a time of peace that lasted a number of years. But when war was declared far off in the Nation of Zebrica, Blade who was now referred to as Lady Mist, became fearful that the era of war would return, so she gathered her son and grand foals, and gathered lords and mistresses from the noblest of families in Canterlot for a secret meeting.”

“There, with Princess Celestia’s full permission, she reformed The Cutters, but not as a team of heartless killing mercinaries, but an underground syndicate of ponies whose solemn goal, was to keep peace throughout Equestria. If any tyrant were trying to gather followers, they would eliminate him before that could happen. If any foreign general wanted to claim Equestrian territory, then he would never reach the border alive. The Cutters’ eyes could see all, while the whole world saw nothing but shadows. Even the bat rebellion about seventy years ago was thwarted by The Cutters. And the most crooked thing about it was that Princess Celestia never gave any orders. The Reaper, who is said to be a descendant of Blade herself, rules The Cutters and marks their target, who are then hunted down, and killed.”
As the two ponies continued down the bottom of the ravine, Allen continued limping along as he replied, “So… those ponies we saw yesterday were The Cutters… and that mare with the scythe?…”
Silvia nodded her head, “The Reaper… yes.”
Allen sighed as he looked at the ground in deep thought, “I always thought that it was princess Celestia that prevented war in Equestria… who knew that there was somepony else pulling the strings in that department.”

Silvia nodded her head as she continued, “Don’t feel bad, very few ponies ever know The Cutters, let alone see them or what they d… Moon Weed.”
Allen looked forward at the moon weed vine that was stretched across the path ahead. With caution, he stepped over it then continued limping along as he mumbled to himself, “I didn’t know these things were so common down here. That’s got to be the tenth one we’ve seen. It’s a good thing the elder gave us extras of that antidote”
Silvia nodded her head, “Like I said, I’ve been poisoned by those things too many times to count.”
As Allan looked at the darkness hovering overhead, "How's it look Derpy?"
Derpy poked her head out of it and replied, “The canyon is narrowing ahead… I think we are getting close to the end. How are you doing down here? Do you need to rest?”
Allen sighed, “Well I could use a rest, but I'll just grin and bear it. We can rest once we reach the forest.”

Derpy crossed her hooves as she replied, “Well it serves you right. The next time you decide to climb to the top of a tower to get a better view, you need to ask for help from somepony who can fly… oh. No offence Silvia.”
Silvia gave Allen a sarcastic smirk as she replied, “It’s fine Derpy… maybe this will teach him to stop being so darn stubborn.”
Allen sighed, “Yea, yea, I'll try to listen to you when you warn me next time.”
Derpy smiled, “Well as long as you’ve learned your lesson. I'll keep looking for the forest; I'll let you know when I see something.”
As Derpy began flying back into the dark haze above, Allen spoke, “Thanks for keeping the duel quiet around Derpy. If she knew that I was in a fight, she would feel guilty for not being there to support me, but if she knew the reason I was in that duel was because I was standing up for her. Then she would blame herself. I really don’t want to put her through that guilt.”

Silvia smiled as she looked back to the path, “Don’t worry about it. You had no idea what a challenge against the clan leader meant anyway. Whenever a challenge is made, the only way to point out whether or not you really meant it was to bow in respect. Since you didn’t, you basically accepted challenge. Luckily The Reaper stopped dad before your determination got you killed.”
Allen rubbed the back of his head as he replied, “Yea… sorry about that. I guess I get that from my mom. Usually when she believed in her words, she would stand by them to the bitter end. I guess… that’s what inspired me the most about her.”
Silvia smiled, “She sounds like a strong willed mare.”
Allen nodded his head, “She was… and she cared about us enough to hide the fact that she had pneumonia, just so we wouldn’t worry about her. She was the most caring pony I ever knew.”
Silvia nodded her head, “I wonder if my mom was the same. She died back when I was just a filly. Dad said she was the strongest flyer in the entire clan… but. One day while flying through the caverns, she flew through a dark tunnel and was cut by a Moon Weed vine but didn’t notice it till it was too late, she was found a few days later in one of the caverns”

Allen lowered his head as he continued, “Oh… I’m sorry.”
Silvia shook her head, “Don’t be, I never met her so I have no memories of her. For all I know she could have been a heartless monster. At least, that’s what my brother told me. For some reason he never really liked her, and when asked why, he always dodged the question, saying that he has every right to hate her.”
Allen thought to himself, “Your brother seems like he doesn’t like anything to me. He was a big jerk to me the entire time we were down there.”
Silvia smiled, “Oh he’s just jealous. When we were little, he was always competing against me in everything, flying, fighting, running, you name it. However, in everything we did, he was always one-step behind me. Sure other than dad, he is probably the strongest pony in the clan. But one on one against me… he wouldn’t stand a chance.”
Allen nodded his head as he continued, “Well, I can see why he would hold resentment against you then… but what about me?”
Silvia shrugged her shoulder, “Well he has always hated the surface for some reason. Don’t ask me why, but he is always incredibly rude to surface ponies which is why he never made it into the royal guards, our superiors were usually surface ponies and he just wouldn’t follow orders”
Allen nodded his head, “I could see why that would be a major flaw.”

Up on the surface, Derpy continued flying over the black hazy ravine as she looked into the first sign of the Everfree forest that was visible in front of her. Feeling that it was the right time, Derpy landed on the cliff’s edge to rest her wings. As she stretched her wings out, she looked around and noticed that the sun was starting to set as a voice called out, “Excuse me miss?”
Derpy turned around to see Equinox come from behind a tree. As he approached, she smiled, “Oh… hi.”
Equinox smiled, “Hey, you might not remember me, but my name is Equinox, I’m Silvia’s older brother. I was one of the ponies who helped you in the caverns with the moon weed poison. I just wanted to see if you were alright, I didn’t get the chance to see you before you left this morning.”
Derpy thought to herself then replied, “Well… you look familiar… but I really don’t remember you at all. But that’s okay. As you can see, I’m fit as a fiddle now. No need to worry about me.”
Equinox nodded his head, “That’s great to hear, in fact I was wanting to ask you about something… if… it’s alright with you.”
Derpy smiled, “Ok… ask away.”
Equinox nodded his head and very bluntly asked, “Why exactly are you three on your way to Canterlot?”

Derpy smiled, “We are on our way to speak to… um… I think her name was Twilight Sprinkle.”
The curious bat pony replied, “Twilight Sparkle?... the princesses student?”
Derpy nodded her head, “That’s her.”
Equinox continued, “Ok, so what do you need her for?”
Derpy smiled pleasantly as she continued, “We’re going to see if she knows how to help an earth pony fly.”
Equinox thought to himself, “To make an earth pony fly hmm… so, your earth pony friend want to learn to fly?”
Expecting him to laugh at Allen after her reply, Derpy sighed, “Yep, Allen wants to learn to fly.”
Derpy was surprised when Equinox only gave her a curious expression with his simple reply, “Interesting… so that’s what dad meant. So he really wants to fly like us?”
Though the first part of his reply confused her a bit, Derpy ignored it as she continued, “It’s been his dream since he was a little colt.”
Equinox nodded his head, “Well… that quite the dream. But, if he is going to see Twilight Sparkle to fly, then… why are you going?”

Though Derpy was still surprised that Equinox wasn’t making fun of Allen, she disregarded that as she replied, “I just want to help Allen get what he wants. That’s why I asked to come along.”
Equinox sighed as he replied, “Oh… I see, well I hope he isn’t meaning to humor you.”
Not understanding the meaning, Derpy tilted her head slightly as she replied, “humor?...”
Equinox replied as he turned around, “Oh… nothing, just talking to myself. I better get going. I have some business to attend to. If you could do me a favor, Please don’t tell Silvia or that earth pony I talked to you. She may be my little sister, but Silvia and I don’t really get along too well. And as for that earth pony, something about him just doesn’t sit well with me.”
Derpy was even more confused as she asked, “What? Why would you say that?”
Equinox turned and opened his wings to fly away, “I just don’t like ponies who put their friends in danger out of pity. That’s all… until the next time we meet, Take it easy. I'll be looking forward to that.”

Leaving those as his last words, Equinox flew into the forest as, Derpy mumbled to herself, “Who is he… and, what did he mean by humor me?”
“Derpy! How’s the path ahead looking?”
Derpy shook away her worries as she looked back into the ravine and called back, “Oh, um… the path ahead is leading into the Everfree Forest!”
Silvia called back to reply, “Alright, then we should be reaching the end of the ravine soon! If you want, you can come down here for the rest of the trip.”
Derpy took one last look in the direction that Equinox flew in then replied, “Alright, I'll be down there in a few seconds.”
As Derpy began gliding into the ravine, Equinox smiled as he watched her hesitation from one of the trees. As he watched, his bat guard flew up and spoke, “Um, Nox? Was that really necessary?”

Equinox shook his head with his crooked smile, “No… but if I’m planning on breaking this chain up… I had better start with the weakest link first. Besides, this is much more fun than just waiting for the right moment. There isn’t anything more hilarious then a confusion caused conflict. I planted the seed… now I just need to watch as this little weed grows into something… Entertaining.”
The guard asked, “So… what are you planning to do? How are we going to deal with them?”
Equinox sat down and replied in confidence, “I'll let her play her wanna be noble act till it’s end… then I'll find my own way to either finish her off physically, or mentally. Then we just have to play the waiting game. Anyway, have you done what I told you Shade?”
The soldier nodded his head, “Yea, and you’re right. There’s one in this area, and he is keeping his eye on her.”
Equinox smiled, “Good job, I knew I could rely on you for some tasks. Let’s get going, if there is a you know what in the shadows, then we should get out of here before he discovers too much.”

Silvia and Allen Key continued trotting carefully through the ravine as Derpy landed next to them and started trotting with them. As they continued, she watched as Allen continued limping along while trying to ignore his injuries, “Are you feeling any better Allen?”
Allen smiled, “Oh, it isn’t so bad once you get used to it. I have a feeling by tomorrow I'll be right as rain.”
Silvia smiled “Good, cuz you look like an old stallion who lost his walker.”
Allen smiled as he replied, “Easy, this old stallion can’t do much, but he still managed to save your life ya know.”
Silvia jokingly smiled as she replied, “Yea… a fluke, plain and easy right Derpy?”
Derpy smiled and nodded her head, but with that little reaction, the playful mood died quickly as the three grew silent before realizing the path ahead started to slope upward. As they started to enter the dark haze in the center of the ravine, Derpy couldn’t get Equinox’s words out of her head. But what really annoyed her was the fact that she didn’t understand one particular word of his. Nevertheless, before she would even take anything he said into consideration, she decided to confirm something first. Derpy looked at Silvia and asked, “Um…Silvia? Do… do you have a brother?”
Silvia looked at Derpy in confusion, “Um… yea. Why do you ask?”
Derpy remember that she was asked to keep their conversation secret so she shook her head, “Oh… no reason, I was just wondering since… um… I remember seeing somepony that said he was… you know back when I was still poisoned by that weed thing.”

Silvia looked at Allen in confusion who returned the confused look, and then Allen looked at Derpy and asked, “Well… yea we did meet her brother, although he isn’t really the kind of pony I would consider meeting again.”
Silvia then added, “Why did you bring him up all of a sudden, Derpy?”
Derpy quickly thought up an excuse, “Well… um… I’m remembering some stuff from when I was poisoned and… it… um… it just seems confusing. You know understanding what was real and what wasn’t.”
Silvia though to herself as she replied, “That’s funny… I never reacted to the moon weed’s poison like that before… then again, since I was poisoned a lot as a filly, maybe I’m immune to that kind of experience.”
Avoiding the continuation of this topic, Derpy nodded her head and replied, “Oh… o… okay… well, I was just wondering… is all…”
With that said, Derpy started to dig deeper into her thought about Equinox and their discussion while both Silvia and Allen noticed her silence. However, since they though it was all about her experience with the moon weed, they just decided to leave it alone since they thought Derpy would just forget about it later.

Not long after, the rising slope started to go above the dark haze only to enter the shadows of forest trees all around the ravine. As they stepped out of the darkness, Allen smiled, “Wow, we’ve been in the dark for so long, even the moonlight through the tree’s seems bright.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Well bright or not, it’s still night out, and the Everfree Forest isn’t the place to travel at night. Up ahead we should reach a staircase leading to the surface just outside the Castle of the Two Pony Sisters. We’ll set up camp there.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “Sounds fine to me, what do you think Derpy?”
Barley paying attention, Derpy looked at Allen and replied, “Oh… um… yea, sounds good.”
Allen looked at Derpy and asked, “Derpy? Are you feeling alright?”
Derpy nodded her head and replied, “I’m… um… I’m fine. I think I’m just a little tired.”
Allen didn’t feel convinced that that was all that was bothering her, but since she didn’t want to say, he just decided to let it go, “Well, you know that I’m always here if you need to talk to somepony about it.”
Derpy smiled with a little more confidence, “I know, thanks Allen.”

With that said, the three ponies continued in silence as they continued closer and closer to their destination. After arriving, the group set up a campfire and settled down to rest for the night. Silvia took some items out of her saddlebag and started making her a drink as Allen took out paper and parchment and began drawing design ideas for his aircraft. As for Derpy, she could only lay out a blanket and laydown on her back as she stared up at the alicorn imprinted on the moon’s surface with Equinox’s words still running through her head. As she looked at the moon, he heard Silvia shaking the drink as she sat up and asked, “What’s that? A drink?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Not just any drink, this is a delicacy in the Equestrian Caverns. It’s called the Moon Drop.”
Silvia poured a little bit of the bluish liquid into a small cup and gave it to Derpy as she replied, “Really? What’s in it?”
Silvia poured some into her cup and drank it all in one setting. Afterwards she replied, “Water, tea, and the poison from the Moon Weed.”
Derpy stared at Silvia in shock as Allen stopped what he was doing and looked over at her, “Did I hear you right? Did you just say that the poison, the very same poison that nearly killed Derpy, is in that drink you’re drinking?”
Silvia smiled, “oh don’t worry, Yes this drink is considered poisonous, and yes if you drink enough it can kill you. But the poison that comes from the moon weed is only deadly when it enters through an open wound. If ingested, it’s actually harmless.”

Not understanding the word Derpy mumbled to herself, “Ingested?”
Allen replied, “It means if swallowed. So this stuff is harmless if you drink it?”
Silvia replied, “Yep, but only in moderation. If you drink too much then you will begin having the same symptoms as if you were regularly poisoned… to include death at the end. And when you experience the symptoms from drinking it, the antidote won’t help.”
Derpy was surprised, “Why would you ever drink something like that?”
Silvia poured herself another drink as she looked into the cup and replied, “Don’t know… maybe I just enjoy the taste too much… or, maybe it’s the closest I can get to death without actually dying. This stuff did kill my mother after all, and countless other friends. Maybe this is just my way of proving to myself that I’m still here, that I’m still alive.”
Allen shook his head as he continued drawing his designs and replied, “That seems a little silly, but then again, I guess you have your own reasons for it.”
Looking at the liquid that was in the cup that Silvia gave her, Derpy took a small drink and cringed at the taste, “Its… kinda bitter… and sour.”
Silvia replied, “Well the taste isn’t for everypony, it’s kinda like zap apple cider for pegasi. They can handle it, but others can’t.”

Derpy gave the cup back to Silvia as Allen started marking an X on the design he just drew, “It’s still too weak… I need to think of a better material then ship sails and plywood. Hmm… maybe aluminum… but then I would need an engine of some kind to give it speed. But how do I propel something that isn’t on the ground?”
Silvia looked at Allen and asked, “Still trying to think of how to fly?”
Allen nodded his head, “Yea… my last design would have worked in theory, but the structure was too weak. Not to mention it would have only allowed me to glide, rather than fly. What I need is an ability to give my craft the proper thrust. But I can’t figure out how. Pegasi and bat ponies rely on flapping their wings, but to do something like that with my aircraft would cause the wings to fall apart during flight. I don’t know… maybe I can figure it out in Canterlot.”
Derpy smiled, “Sure you will… if anypony can discover the secret it’s you.”
Allen smiled, “Thanks Derpy… I can always count on you to motivate me to continue on this. Well I guess I’m going to call it a night, feel free to continue talking without me, I’m just going to drown it all out anyway. Night Silvia, Derpy.”

Allen pulled a blanket out of his saddlebag as he laid down on it and started to fall asleep. Silvia then looked at Derpy and replied, “Well if anything, those wounds helped him fall asleep faster. It’s funny just how devoted he is to finishing this journey. To be honest I would have turned back by now.”
Derpy hesitated before replying with a question, “Um… Silvia? Do you know what humor means?”
Silvia was confused by the random question, but since she saw no harm in it, she replied, “Well, Humor means to laugh doesn’t it?”
Derpy nodded her head, “I know that… but what does it mean when you use it like, I’m gonna humor you?”
Silvia replied, “Oh… well in that way, it would mean to make fun of somepony by letting them do what they want. For example, if Allen approached be out of the blue before our life debt, and said that he was going to fly by jumping off a cliff, I would probably humor him and watch him attempt it just to see if he was serious.”
Derpy hung her head in disappointment, “Oh… and to pity means to feel sorry for somepony… right?”
Silvia gave Derpy a skeptic look as she hesitated with her reply, “Um… Yea… Derpy? Why are you asking this all of a sudden?”
Derpy shook her head, “Well… I just remember hearing somepony say those words while I was poisoned, and I didn’t understand how they were said.”
Silvia though to herself as she replied, “Really?”

Derpy gave a fake yawn as she tried to end the conversation, “Well I’m feeling tired now too. I better get some sleep myself. Good night Silvia… I'll see you in the morning bright and early.”
Derpy laid back down on her blanket and turned over pretending to fall asleep almost instantly. Meanwhile Silvia started wondering about Derpy’s questions as she replied, “Yea… I guess you will.”
She didn’t know what was bringing about these questions, but she knew that whatever it was, it was deep enough to make a pony as innocent as Derpy lie, so she didn’t like it one bit. But since it was starting to get late, she decided that it was a matter better dealt with in the morning. Therefore, Silvia just finished off her drink, put away the items she used, and went to sleep. As the group laid in the chasm right next to the staircase leading to the surface, Equinox and Shade watched from one of the towers in the Castle of the two sisters. As he watched, he could only mumble to himself, “Rest easy tonight sis, but eventually, I'll get what’s rightfully mine, and nopony will stop me.”
As he watched, Shade asked, “So… why are we here anyway? Isn’t this castle off limits for some reason?”
Equinox nodded his head, “Yea… but that doesn’t matter, I’m only here for one reason. You got your bow on you?”

The soldier gave him a funny look as he unslung the bow that was on him and replied, “Well yea I always got my bow on me. Why?”
Equinox smiled, “Let me see it for a second, and give me an arrow too… I only need one.”
Shade pulled the arrow from his quiver as he gave Equinox what he asked for, “What do you need these for?”
Equinox smiled sinisterly as he laid the arrow across the bow and aimed out the window of the tower, “You’ll see…”
As equinox aimed at his living target, Shade started to ask, “Wait… are you going to kill her now?...”
Equinox smiled, “I’m only taking care of somepony who could put a wrench in my plans. That’s all.”
Shade started to get an uneasy feeling, “But… killing her in her sleep? There isn’t any honor in this.”
Equinox continued aiming his bow as he replied, “And what would you know about honor… just shut up and let me focus.”
“But Nox…”
“Shut up Shade…”
“You shouldn’t do this! It isn’t right!”
Equinox sighed, “I said it before and I’ll say it again… shut up!”
“But this isn’t the way you should kil-”

As Shade tried to reason with him, Equinox released his arrow sending it from the tower directly at his target with pinpoint accuracy. Shade quickly rushed to another window, but what he saw confused him greatly. The arrow was not only was the arrow going to miss Silvia, but it wasn’t heading for the ravine at all. Instead, the fast arrow flew towards a large bush that sat just outside the ravine, and vanished as it entered the brush. The soldier was confused as he looked at the crooked smile on Equinox’s face, then back at the bush. A few seconds later, a cloaked figure could be seen crawling out of the bush with an arrow embedded in his side. Completely shocked at what he saw, the soldier looked back at his leader as Equinox spoke with confidence, “What?... you didn’t think I was that low did you? Well, now that we found the party pooper… let’s invite him to a party of our own.”
The soldier could only watch in confusion as Equinox tossed the bow back to him, then dove from the tower towards their wounded adversary. Watching Equinox fly away, Shade slung his bow and mumbled to himself, “Actually… I did.”

With his weapon secured, Shade jumped out the windows of the tower and followed Equinox as they flew towards the wounded figure. On the ground, the wounded pony crawled as fast as he could as he mumbled to himself, “I… gotta tell… the boss…”
As the wounded pony desperately crawled to save himself, Equinox dove down and snatched the pony up by his cloak as he carried him off without any suspicion from the sleeping travelers in the ravine. Then with his prey completely helpless, Equinox flew to a nearby clearing and dropped the wounded pony on the ground, leaving him to roll as he hit the ground. As the two bat ponies swung around for a final approach, Equinox looked at Shade as he spoke, “You know what to do Shade… Shadow Arrow.”
Shade nodded his head as he dove into the forest and vanished amongst the trees.

Down on the ground, the cloaked earth pony struggled to pick himself up as he looked at the landing bat pony and spoke, “E-Equinox…”
Equinox smiled as he replied, “I’m not surprised you know who I am… especially since mommy dearest is your boss… and not like I give a bit what your name is, but go ahead and humor me… which rich little family did mom drag you from? Shores, Melody, or are you one of the lower upper-class ponies outside Canterlot?”
The earth pony replied over his pain as he slowly griped his weapons that were concealed under his cloak, “You gotta be plum crazy to think I'll tell ya my name. Especially since ya already tried to kill me.”
Equinox smiled, “Well that’s an interesting accent, sounds to me like you’re a country noble… hmm so, I would guess you’re a member of the Rich family aren’t you?... let’s see… Stinking rich isn’t a member of The Cutters anymore, and Filthy turned the offer down, so I could only assume you’re one of the elder Cutters members… Jedidiah Rich, father of Filthy rich and son of Stinking rich… am I right?”
Jedidiah smiled, “You ain’t as dumb as you look. You’re the bosses son alright… no doubt about it. But why pray tell are ya followin’ your little sister round?”
Equinox smiled as he slowly drew his sword, “C’mon, just cuz I proved I’m not dumb doesn’t mean that you gotta pretend you are… you know darn well why I’m here.”
Seeing Equinox change his stance to one that was a common offense made him irritated as he replied, “So… the attack on Silvia really was a set up… and you did it yourself… but why would ya turn against your own kin?”
Equinox smiled sinisterly at his foe as he replied, “I'd tell you, but then it would be a waste of time. You won’t live long enough to do anything about it.”

Jedidiah sneered at Equinox as he ignored his wound and stood at a defensive stance, “You may have the upper hoof, but you’re forgettin’ one thing.”
Equinox stared back without any change in his evil smile, “Really, and what’s that?”
Jedidiah smiled, “IM AND ELDER MEMBER OF THE CUTTERS!!!”
With that call, Jedidiah stood up on his hind hooves and tossed two miniature sickles threw the air as they both flew towards Equinox at an alarming speed. However, Equinox lunged forward, as he knocked the two airborne weapons out of his way with his sword before charging at the wounded pony. As Equinox came within striking range, he swung his sword with the hopes of taking Jedidiah down with one strike, but before the blade made contact, Jedidiah pulled a third sickle from his cloak and blocked the attack. As the two stood with the blades pressed against each other, the two ponies glared at each other as Equinox smiled, “Old, Wounded, and still putting up a fight… you’re a true inspiration to The Cutters. It’s too bad, that I don’t believe in fighting fair.”
Jedidiah’s expression started to change from angry to confused, but before he could say anything, something flew out of the forest and hit cloaked stallion on his side. Equinox’s smile grew more and more sinister as Jedidiah’s widened eyes started to look down at what it was that caused his shock. When he looked down, Jedidiah saw that the arrow that was already embedded in his side was now joined by a second.

Jedidiah cringed in shock as he watched the second wound begin to bleed, but just then, a third arrow flew out of the dark forest and hit him with enough impact to knock him to the ground as Jedidiah laid motionless on the ground. With victory already assured, Equinox kicked Jedidiah weapon from his hoof as he began trotting around the gasping earth pony in a gloating manner, “Don’t take it personal Mr. Rich. I have plans for the future and all of them are centered on what will happen in seven years. So in order for everything to be perfect, I gotta ensure things are taken care of ahead of time. You know, do today what can’t wait for tomorrow… or something like that.”
Equinox looked over as Shade stepped out of the forest, “Good shot Shade… looks like you’re on my cool list again.”
Shade nodded his head with a smile as Jedidiah mumbled through his pain, “W-why?...”
Equinox smiled as he looked down at the dying pony, “You do know what’s supposed to happen in seven years don’t you? On the night of the Summer Sun Festival? Surely somepony in an organization as old as The Cutters knows the old pony tale.”
Jedidiah eyes widened, “N-Night… M-ma-”
Equinox approached the pony as he replied, “Yea… you know her well don’t you? She and her commander will return. And when they do? We bat ponies will finally take what’s ours. But to do that? I gotta take my lame little sister out of the picture. The dusk of a new age will come, but as we watch the world change…”
Equinox raised his sword up as his smile turned to a heartless scowl, “You won’t...”
With that said, Equinox dropped his blade down and with one fatal blow, he ended the life of that fair noble right then, and right there.

Ch6 "I love you... Good Bye..."

In a large but dark cavern hidden deep below the city of Canterlot, many cloaked mares and stallions of all kinds were going about their business as one particular mare made her way through carrying a large scythe. As she continued, one of the cloaked stallions stopped in front of her and smiled, “Good afternoon Miss Mist. I say, how did the meeting go?”
The Reaper continued trotting along as the stallion began trotting with her, “Dull as usual… once again I hear nothing but complaints about The Cutters’ existence while absolutely no royal guard thinks we have any purpose anymore. But like always, Princess Celestia told her commanders that we may be a small asset, we are still valuable to the protection of the kingdom. By the way Fancy Pants, it’s boss when down here.”
The noble stallion nodded his head in embarrassment as he replied, “My apologies Mi… erm… boss. Old habits and all that. Anyway, I’m sure that the princess wouldn’t dream of shutting us down. Considering we have kept peace in Equestria for many centuries. And I’m sure that since we all pay for our own organization is a worthy incentive in itself as well.”

The Reaper continued towards a meeting room as she nodded her head, “I’m sure it is… although, you know as well as I, money is no object of value.”
Fancy Pant smiled, “Yes of course, I couldn’t agree more. The citizens of Equestria always come first.”
The Reaper continued, “Always.”
As the two continued, another cloaked stallion rushed to her from behind as he called out “Boss! Boss!”
The Reaper turned to the winded stallion as replied, “Prince Blueblood? What is it?”
The winded prince replied, “It’s Mr. Rich… he has yet to check in.”
The Reaper gave him a serious look as she replied, “Really? When did we last hear from him?”
“Yesterday evening, he reported that Silvia and her cohorts left the Equestrian Caverns… but that’s the last we heard from him.”

The Reaper started thinking to herself as Fancy Pants spoke, “I say, do you think he could have befallen to ill will? It isn’t like him to ever miss his time to report.”
The Reaper looked at Prince Blueblood as she spoke, “Alert the search team. Put Mr.’ Rich’s status as high priority. And have a letter prepared for the Rich family… just in case.”
Prince Blueblood nodded his head, “Yes boss, as you wish, but what about Silvia?”
The Reaper sighed, “Future or not, we can’t place the safety of one over all. We must first find Mr. Rich, and then we can focus on Silvia’s safety. Besides, we know where she is going and who she will try to see. Therefore, we will just await her arrival here. Fancy Pants?”
Fancy Pants replied as he straightened his posture, “Yes my dear?”
The Reaper continued, “Have your contacts on lookout for her arrival… when she gets here, she will be ready. That’s when you will approach her. Understood? Tell her, her purpose… but let me explain who I am. It would be better to reveal myself to her personally.”
Fancy Pants nodded his head, “Of course, I shall escort her here myself.”

The Reaper turned around and started to trot away, “See that you do… meanwhile I will meet with the commanders. Maybe I can… convince them to assist in our search for Mr. Rich.”
Prince Blueblood added, “And the letter of condolences?… what should it say?”
The reaper replied, “What do all letters from The Cutters say… A heart attack. We do not exist, so when we die, it’s always from a heart attack. Just as our targets do.”
As the Reaper trotted away from the two stallions, she mumbled to herself, “I don’t know who is trying to hurt her, but if Silvia is in danger… then so are The Cutters.”

In the Everfree Forest, Silvia, Derpy and Allen continued on their path to Canterlot, as Allen was jabbering away at the design ideas for his aircraft, “So by placing two adjacent wings one over the other, I can increase structural stability while leaving enough room for myself and the series of wires running through the craft. Then if I have to place a motor on it I can decide where I place it along with the control…”
As Allen continued talking about his idea’s Silvia continued nodding her head as she blocked everything out, then she leaned towards Derpy and asked, “Do you understand any of the words he is spouting out?”
Derpy shrugged her shoulders as she replied, “No, but it makes him happy to say them, so I just go with it.”
Silvia could only shake her head as Allen continued talking about the aircraft design, however as Silvia started looking at the path again she paused and opened her wings causing Allen and Derpy to stop with her.

Allen went silent as Silvia started looking around in worry. With Silvia starting to nervously shift her eyes around as if they were surrounded, Allen asked, “What is it?...”
Silvia shushed him as she turned to the right and started looking into a thick bush. As Silvia started trotting closer to the bush, trying to see what was inside, Allen and Derpy slowly trotted behind her until Derpy accidently stepped on a small twig that snapped under her hoof. Hearing the snapping sound greatly surprised Silvia, whose eyes immediately widened as she turned around and started sprinting from the bush, “THERE ARE TOO MANY!!! FALL BACK FOR COVER!!!”
Thinking that she saw something they didn’t, Allen and Derpy followed Silvia into the forest as all three of them ran as fast as their hooves could carry them. As they ran, Derpy called, “What is it!?! What’s chasing us!?!”
Silvia replied with a look of intense worry on her face, “Just keep running Serene!”
Derpy looked at Allen in confusion, “Serene?”

As the group continued running through the forest being led by the terrified bat pony, they came to an area where tree roots started growing out of the ground. Allen and Derpy managed to avoid each root with ease, but as Silvia came to one that was directly in front of her, she tripped over it as she rolled a number of times before hitting the ground on her side in a clearing. Seeing the action, Both Allen and Derpy turned around and rushed to their fallen friend as Derpy tried to help her on her hooves, while Allen stepped between Silvia and the path they came from as he readied himself to protect her from what was behind them. However, after a few seconds of standing there Allen realized they the path they came from was completely empty. In fact, it looked like there wasn’t even anything behind them at all. Too terrified to even stand, Silvia pushed Derpy away as she used her hooves to push herself along the ground until she was against a nearby tree. There with her face beginning to get paler with fear, Silvia curled in the feedle position as she mumbled to herself, “I can’t do it… I can’t win… no… I’m not leaving you… Serene… no…”

Both Derpy and Allen were scared for their friend since this was the first time they have ever seen her this traumatized. Allen tried to calm her down as much as he could, “Silvia… what is it? What’s wrong… don’t worry we are here with you… just tell us what’s wrong?”
“Uh… Allen?”
Allen looked at Derpy who was standing beside him as she pointed at the tree that Silvia was leaning against. As he looked up his eyes widened as he saw deep claw marks embedded in the tree as if something massive was clawing away at it. The very same markings that resembled the scar on the side of Silvia’s body. As he looked back down at Silvia she continued mumbling to herself, “I… I can’t do it… I can’t win… we must… fall… bac…”
in the middle of her sentence, Silvia’s words became slurred as she slowly lost consciousness where she was laying.

Hours later Silvia opened her eyes to find herself looking at the night sky with an unusual bluish glow right next to her. As she rolled on her side, she saw a large Zap Apple tree sitting inside of a charred but glowing crater just feet from where she was laying. In the center Derpy hovered over the electrified soil as she tried to grab one of the zap apples, but when a small arc of electricity jumped off the apple and hit her hoof, she jumped back as she glared at the zap apple in anger, “Darn it!... let me eat you already!”
Silvia looked at the edge of the crater as Allen stood there laughing, “Derpy can you give it a rest? You’ve been trying to get that apple for the past hour. Every time you grab it it’s just gonna keep shocking you, that’s why this area is called the Thunder Grounds.”
Derpy looked back at Allen and pointed at the apple, “I don’t care! I’m gonna eat this big meanie if it’s the last thing I do!”

As she hovered over the grounds pointing at the apple, a small arc of electricity jumped from the apple and hit her hoof a second time as she jumped back and grunted at the inanimate object, “Oh that’s it! You asked for it this time!”
Silvia couldn’t help but laugh at the determined pegasus as Allen looked over and noticed that she was awake. As Allen approached Silvia, he spoke, “Glad to see you’re alright, you gave us a scare there for a second.”
Silvia rubbed her head as she replied, “H-how long was I out?”
Allen replied, “About four hours, when you passed out, we carried you as far as we could but when we got here, well I just couldn’t keep going after arriving at a special place like this, so we decided to set up camp here for the night.”
Silvia sighed as she replied, “Sorry… I guess this puts us more than half a day behind.”
Allen shook his head, “Don’t worry about it, it’s not like Canterlot won’t be there tomorrow. We can still finish this journey of ours; it’s just better, that we finish it together is all. By the way… What happened out there? You looked like you saw a ghost.”

Silvia put her hoof on her head as she thought to herself, “Hmm… I don’t remember much… but while trotting I thou…”
All of a sudden, Silvia grew quiet as her eyes widened, then they began to tear up as she lowered her head in shame. Seeing this, Allen asked, “Silvia? What’s wrong?”
Allen couldn’t see her face, but he could see the tears falling from her eyes as she replied, “That… that place… that’s where they died… that’s where… they were killed… where… I let those monsters kill them.”
Allen tried to understand, “Calm down… let who die?”
Silvia looked up at Allen, but when he saw her face, his heart sank. She looked like a little filly who was pleading for forgiveness after doing something horribly wrong, knowing full and well that she wouldn’t get it. With tears rolling down her face, Silvia continued, “M-my squad… in the royal guard… that’s where my squad fell. That’s where I let them die…”
Allen put his hoof on her shoulder, “Silvia…”
Silvia took his hoof off her shoulder as she replied, “Don’t… I don’t need your pity… I… I don’t deserve it.”

Allen had never seen such pain in anypony’s eyes before, so all he could do was put his hoof on her shoulder again as he spoke, “Silvia… What happened? I know it’s not my business, but I can’t help you feel better if I don’t know. What happened?”
Silvia understood what Allen meant, so she wiped the tears from her eyes as she spoke, “It… it was about a year ago. My squad was the very first in history to be composed of one of every type of pony, excluding alicorns of course. We had Kilo Gram a massive but strong Pegasus, Hammerhead, a quick-witted earth pony with a lot of strength behind his bow. We had Serene, My second in command and by far the most talented Unicorn I ever met. And Myself, the most skilled bat pony in the kingdom, second only to my father.”
Allen smiled, “All four species united? Sounds like an inspirational group.”
Silvia nodded her head, “We were… but… one night we received a letter from dad about a special mission in the Everfree Forest, so I ordered our group to meet at the city gate, so that I could brief them on our mission…”

Silvia waited at the city gate of Canterlot with a unicorn as she paced back and forth mumbling in annoyance, “They’re late… again. Why do I even bother?”
The mare standing next to her replied, “Cut them some slack Silly, you know that Hammerhead can’t fly and Kilo Gram is pretty big for his size.”
Silvia sighed, “First off don’t call me Silly at work, and second, just because they aren’t the fastest ponies in the world doesn’t mean that the royal guard will accept tardiness. As night guards, it’s our duty to arrive at dusk. Princess Celestia raised the moon almost thirty minutes ago so why are they late?”
Serene smiled, “Oh silly, I know you’re captain and all, but that’s no reason to be so serious all the time. If you keep this up then the white in your mane will turn grey.”
Silvia sighed, “I know… but dad… I mean the commander, won’t see it that w…”
All of a sudden, a large muscular pegasus and a skinny earth pony rushed up as Silvia gave them an annoyed look, “You’re late!”

The large pegasus replied, “Sorry Silver, Hammerhead here forgot his quiver so we had to rush back to the barracks.”
Hammerhead looked back at the pegasus and replied, “What!?! You’re the one who forgot your axe! I mean what kind of guard loses his weapon! If it were me I’d…”
“AT EASE!!!”
Hearing Serene’s command the two soldiers stood at attention and silenced themselves as Silvia smiled, “Thank you Sargent. I'll overlook this for now, but there will be repercussion later. For now, we received a letter from the commander who is currently taking care of business in the Equestrian Caverns. He reported that there is a family lost in the Everfree Forest that has been missing since this afternoon. Since it is now dusk, we can only assume them to be dead, but despite my personal opinion, we are ordered to search for them anyway. The mission, a basic search and rescue. Should be a trot through the park but remember this is the Everfree Forest we are talking about, and at night of all times.”

The squad nodded their heads as Serene smiled, “As long as you’re at the lead Captain, we have no worries.”
Silvia smiled, “And with you as my second, I have no worries. Squad move out!”
With that command, the four ponies started down the road towards the Everfree Forest on hoof. A couple hours had passed before the team found themselves trotting down a trail through the center of the forest, as they continued, Serene asked Silvia, “Hey Silly… I mean Silver. What is the point of all this? I mean is this family important or something, it just seems odd that we are searching for three ponies lost in the forest when ponies go missing out here every other week.”
Silvia sighed, “Don’t ask me, I’m not one to question orders from up top. If the commander wants them found then that’s what we should do. Even if it seems stra…”
Before she could finish her sentence, Silvia heard some rustling in the bushed nearby. Curious to the sound, she stopped the group as she started looking into the bush from a distance. As she did she spoke, “Hello?... We are the royal guards out searching for a lost family of ponies… would you by chance be one of them?”

There was no reply, but the sounds in the bush continued as Serene nudged Silvia, “Silver… I got a bad feeling about this…”
Griping her sword Silvia called a second time, “If you’re a member of the lost family, or you happen to know something about them, then come out and tell us. We want to find them as soon as possi…”
Before Silvia could finish her sentence, she noticed two large eyes staring at her from the shadows in the brush. Seeing the Eyes and knowing what it was at first glance, she slowly turned her head to her squad while staring at the hidden object, “Serene… hold still… it’s a manticore.”
When they heard what she said the group of royal guards froze in place as Serene replied, “What?... then… what do we do?”
Silvia replied, “He has already bowed his head down to pounce on me… so when he does I want you to strike him down. If it’s only one… then we can take him no problem… ready?”

Silvia held still as Kilo and Serene griped their Weapons leaving Hammerhead to lay an arrow across his bow. Silvia nodded to her group as she continued, “Set…”
With that said Silvia braced her front hooves to jump back while Hammerhead drew his bow and aimed it directly at her, which was going to be the manticore’s pouncing path. However, as Silvia started to give the word, a second manticore jumped out of the bushes that Kilo was standing beside, as the mammoth creature pinned him to the ground and dug his teeth into the large pegasus’ wing. As soon as the action happened, “Kilo screamed in pain as he tried to swing his axe at the creature but with his body pinned down, the manticore was just outside his area of attack. Reacting to his comrade’s cries of pain, Hammerhead swung his bow around and fired the arrow in a reflexive haste as the arrow flew through the short range and hit the creature on his side. Feeling the sting of the arrow, the manticore lifted the paw he was using to pin the pegasus down as Kilo took this opportunity to pick himself up and dig the axe into the manticore’s head, killing the creature with one blow.

Seeing the horror unfold, Silvia called to her soldier, “Kilo! Are you Oka…”
forgetting the previous plan, Silvia dropped her guard as the first manticore jumped out of the brush and tried to grab her before she could react. When Silva realized her mistake she noticed that it was too late to jump back, but just before the creature could grab her, a magical barrier appeared in front of her as the calousle creature colligated with it and was immediately stopped in its tracks. With the attacking manticore falling to the ground in a daze, Silvia could hear the echoes of more roaring in the area so as she nodded to Serene in appreciation for the assist, she called out, “THERE ARE TOO MANY!!! FALL BACK FOR COVER!!!”
With her command, Silvia turned around and sprinted off the trail as fast as she could while her team followed closely behind her, first Serene, then Hammerhead, leaving the wounded Kilo Gram to trail at the rear of the pack.

The squad of royal night guards ran through the forest with everything they had as another manticore jumped from the side of their path as it grabbed Kilo Gram and rolled into the brush on the other side, leaving behind nothing but a loud scream from the trailing pony. Hearing the scream Echo behind them, Serene called to Silvia, “Silver! Kilo is down! What should we do?”
Silvia looked back and replied, “Just keep running Serene!”
Silvia led her squad through the forest as fast as she could but as they started to reach a clearing, Silvia stopped in her tracks when she saw another manticore blocking her path. After stopping, Silvia braced herself for a fight as Serene and Hammerhead regrouped with her and readied themselves for the manticore that were following the trio. As the two following manticore entered the clearing, and surrounded the three, Silva mumbled to Hammerhead, “Hey… do you think you can hit their eyes with an arrow?”
Hammerhead nodded, “Definitely… but as soon as I fire, the one I hit first will lose control of his anger and attack. Not to mention his buddies will get to me before I even get the chance to fire the next.”

Silvia though to herself as the ferocious creatures roared loudly at their prey. Then she replied, “It’s the only plan we got… but let’s try it. Just focus on one at a time, Serene and I can hold off the other two. But try to act fast.”
Hammerhead nodded his head, “Got it Silver… I'll do what I can.”
Silvia looked at Serene and Spoke, “Is that alright with you Serene?”
Serene nodded her head, “I’ll be fine, their size takes a toll on my magic, but as long as you can hold one, I'll take another. Just… Don’t die.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “Don’t worry… I don’t intend to.”

Moving slowly not to startle the circling manticore, Hammerhead pulled an arrow from his Quiver and laid it across his bow. Then he nodded his head as he whispered, “Ready… on your mark Silver.”
Silvia nodded back as she looked at the circling Manticore and chose her target carefully, “And… NOW!!!”
With that order, each pony made an action as all three manticore charged the group. Hammerhead aimed his bow at one and fired an arrow straight into its eye as it backed up roaring in pain. Serene used a magical barrier to stop the second manticore in its tracks while Silvia charged at the third with her sword held high.

When Silvia approached the third Manticore, the beast extended its claws as it slashed down on her, luckily, Silvia managed to dodge the attack and fly around behind the creatures head in an effort to attack his blind spot. As she circled around, she raised her sword to strike down on the back of the beast’s head but as she did, she heard the forgotten hiss of the manticore’s serpent tail. Silvia quickly turned around as the angry snake lunged towards her with his razor sharp fangs completely exposed. Silvia managed to dodge the strike, but as she did, one of its fangs still managed to get close enough to graze her face to cut the outside of her right eyelid while ejecting venom which was used to neutralize its victims.

As soon as she felt the mix of blood and venom roll into her eye and down her face, Silvia dropped her sword through the shock as she put her hoof over her eye and flew far behind the creature so she could land and regain her senses from what just happened. However, as she did, the creature quickly turned around and charged towards her while the snakes venom started taking effect by blinding the very eye it was drenched. The large creature started to raise its claws in an effort to strike her down, but as it did, Hammerhead , who had just killed the manticore he was fighting, looked over and saw what was happening, “SILVER STREAM!!!”
Hearing the warning Silvia looked up but it was too late, the monstrous creature was already too close for her to avoid. Luckily, Hammerhead quickly pulled an arrow from his quiver and fired it across the clearing as the arrow hit the side of the manticore’s face missing his eye by barely an inch.

In a feat of rage the manticore closed his eyes as he finished his swing at his distracted prey allowing his razor sharp claws to run alongside Silvia’s body as they cut through her wing and left three deep lacerations up her body before tossing her five feet away from where she was standing. When she hit the ground, Silvia screamed in horrifying pain as she griped her partially removed wing in pain. While she laid on the ground, the injured manticore continued swinging its exposed claws around in a fit of rage as it tried guiding itself closer to the injured bat pony using her screams as its guide. Seeing the creature getting closer to her, Silvia tried pushing herself along the ground until she found herself cornered against a tree. Still too enraged to look around for its prey, the manticore continued its unsuccessful temper tantrum as it continued swinging one paw mercilessly while using the other to apply pressure to the wound on its face. Finally, the claws got close enough to swing right over her as they slash a large chunk out of the top of the tree she was against. With Hammerhead rushing to aid her he screamed “Silver! Get out of there!”

As she looked towards Hammerhead who was rushing to her side, Silvia managed to gather her strength and courage to pick herself up and quickly move away from the monstrous beast as it continued centering its anger at the tree as it slashed away thinking it to be its wounded prey. When both ponies met, Hammerhead put Silvia’s hoof around his neck and carried her away from the angry creature as he tried to get her back to Serene who was still holding her selected Manticore back with a powerful barrier spell. As the two continued trying to make their way to safety, the manticore that was clawing away at the tree finally calmed itself down enough to look around as it realized its real prey was getting away, so the angry creature turned to the fleeing ponies as it began charging at them.

Hearing some of the commotion behind her, Serene continued holding up her magical barrier as she turned and looked towards where Silvia and Hammerhead were. Seeing that her friends were in danger completely broke her concentration as she called out, HAMMER! SILVER! LO…”
before she could finish her warning, the massive manticore that was bashing its paws against her magic barrier, finally broke through as the barrier shattered and knocked Serene to the ground. With its obstacle now gone, the annoyed manticore pounced on Serene as she barely saved herself by using a levitating spell to hold the beast up as it started kicking and roaring in anger as it hovered a few feet from the ground. Though her warning was almost fatal, it didn’t go unnoticed as Hammerhead looked behind him to see the manticore with the arrow still embedded in its cheek as it rushed towards the two fleeing ponies. Hammerhead took Silvia’s hoof from around his shoulder as he pushed her forward, “Keep Going Silver! I got this!”

Silvia nodded her head as she continued limping towards Serene as fast as she could while Hammerhead turned around and readied his bow for another shot. However, as he started to aim, the manticore swung his powerful paw upward as the arrow released and flew into the air well over its target. With the force of the hit, Hammerhead had to take a few steps back to regain his balance but before he did, the mighty manticore pushed him to the ground and pinned him under his massive paw as it sneered at his trapped prey. Hammerhead looked into the eyes of the glaring manticore as he mumbled to the beast, “I’m not done yet… I’m gonna….”
While saying his words, Hammerhead was trying to reach for an arrow that had fallen out of his quiver, but since the manticore saw his action, the monster bit down onto his face before giving him even the opportunity to finish his sentence as it killed him instantly.

Hearing the quickened silence, Silvia turned her head as she continued limping towards Serene, but as she saw the monster raised its head back up with blood on its teeth, Silvia called, “HAMMER!!!”
A tear rolled down her face as she looked at the body of her comrade in hopes that it would show even the slightest hint of life. However, with no movement from corpse, Silvia could only look back to her destination as she mumbled, “I’m… I’m sorry Hammer.”
Seeing its previous prey still trying to flee to safety, the manticore stepped off its lifeless target as started charging At Silvia with full intention to finish what was started.

Hearing her cries to her fallen Friends, Serene who was still holding her foe in the air, turned to Silvia and saw the approaching monster that was about to attack. Knowing what to do, Serene called, “SILVIA!!! HIT THE DECK!!!”
Trusting her last soldier, Silvia dropped to the ground with the assistance of her own weariness. Shortly after Silvia hit the ground, Serene turned to face Silvia as she used her magic to toss the already airborne manticore over her head and strait towards the manticore that was about to pounce on the wounded bat pony. However, as the monstrous beast went flying over Serene, he managed to slash his sharp claws down against her shoulder leaving a deep and ultimately fatal cut. Feeling the shock from the strike, Serene dropped to a knee as the airborne beast continued on its uncontrollable path before colligating with the other manticore before he could reach Silvia.

With both manticore temporarily incapacitated, Serene ignored her wound as she stood up, rushed to Silvia’s side, picked her up, and helped her move as far away from the monsters as she could. However, it wasn’t long before the mighty beasts regained their footing as the two began their charge together. Just before the creatures got five feet away from the two fleeing ponies, Serene used her barrier spell again to block both the monsters from them, however as the two manticore hit the barrier with unbelievable force; the magical recoil was enough to knock Serene to the ground as Silvia fell with her. As the mighty beasts clawed away at the barrier, Serene and Silvia picked themselves up as Silvia spoke through her blood loss, “It’s… no use… They are too strong… and I won’t last much longer… the venom from the manticore’s tail is… starting to take effect… I’m feeling… dizzy… wait… are you wounded too?”
Serene replied, “Yea… it’s bleeding too much… I’m almost out of magic… I don’t know how long I can hold them back… but… that doesn’t mean you have to be here Silly…”

Silvia looked at Serene in surprise, “What?... what are you saying?”
Serene replied, “Silvia… you have to go… as long as that barrier is up we are safe… but if I bleed to death or run out of magic then we will both die. So, you need to run.”
Silvia shook her head, “No… I’m staying here with you. I’m not going to leave you here to die like this. we’re gonna get out of this… all we need is a plan.”
Serene smiled, “Silly Silvy, I’m bleeding way too much to survive the trip back to Canterlot, even with what first aid stuff we have… I’m a goner… I’m already starting to feel dizzy. But you can make it… all you have to do… is run.”

A large crack appeared on the barrier as the two manticore’s scratching and hammering started to take effect on the weakening unicorn magic. Ignoring the barrier’s weakness, Silvia continued, “Serene! I’m gonna stay here… I’m not leaving you no matter what. Not just cuz we are squad mates… but because we are the same… we can get back together… I just know it.”
Serene smiled as she closed her eyes, “I don’t like this anymore then you Silly… but it’s the only option. I don’t care what happens to me, but I can’t let the mare I love fall beside me when she has a chance to get away. Now hurry up and go… it’s taking everything I have to hold this barrier together.”

Silvia shook her head in denial as she faced the crumbling barrier and changed her stance to one of an unarmed defense, “No… I’m staying here… I can’t leave you… not now… not ever.”
Seeing the wounded bat pony stand at the ready trying not to rock back and forth with her obvious fatigue made Serene smile as she placed her hoof against her lover’s cheek and kissed her for the last time. Then with tears rolling down both their faces, Serene smiled and spoke, “Oh Silly… I told you already… there’s no other options.”
Silvia’s eyes widened, as Serene’s horn glowed brightly and engulfed the bat pony’s body in a blue aura, immediately picking her up in the air and levitating her about five feet above Serene. Trying to free herself, Serene struggled in her weightless body, as she called, “Serene! Don’t! I can’t leave you here by yourself! STOP! SERENE!!!”

Serene smiled at her final spell’s work as she replied, “Silly you must continue living without me… it’s the only way.”
“SERENE NO!!! PLEASE!!! SERENE!!!”
Serene smiled at her lover as tears rolled down her face, “I love you… Good bye…”
With that said, Serene used her magic to toss Silvia through the air at an alarming speed and distance as Silvia called back, “NO!!! SERENE NO! NOOOOO!!!!”

As Silvia flew through the air looking back onto the clearing that she was tossed from, she was able to see the magical Barrier shatter as the two manticores rushed the lone Unicorn before the three vanished from Silvia’s view behind the tree line. With her bat pony instincts kicking in, Silvia opened her wings to slow her fall, but with one wing partially severed, she made no progress. Just then Silvia crashed through the top branch of a tree which tangled her in its many vines which caught and held her in place leaving the weakened pony to dangle from its lowest branches. As she hung there looking at the ground below her with blood dripping from her eye, wing, and side, she could only mumble to herself as the venom from the Manticore’s tail started reaching its final stage… loss of consciousness. As everything started to go black Silvia mumbled, “Kilo… Hammer… Serene… I… I’m sorry… I… I failed you all… I can’t even go back to save you… I… I abandoned you when you needed me most… I’m sorry… I… I deserve this… I deserve to die like this… right here… and right now…”
And with those words, Silvia lost consciousness as her body hung from tree vines almost thirty feet in the air.

As Silvia finished her story, she looked at the ground as tears rolled down her face, “When… when I came to. It was daybreak. I managed to untangle myself and stich up my wounds with what supplies we carry on us… but when I went back to the site of the attack… n-nothing could have prepared me for what I found. Kilo Gram was killed by the bite marks on his chest, Hammerhead his face… but Serene, the manticores did far worse to her than I ever wanted to see. The look of her corpse still haunts my dreams… every night since…”
Remembering all the times he heard her say Serene’s name in her sleep, Allen nodded his head, “I… I didn’t know that you’ve been through so much pain.”

Silvia nodded her head as she wiped the tears from her eyes and continued, “Using what I could fine, I made a travois and returned to Canterlot… with my squad behind me. I reported everything to Princess Celestia… and then on the very next day. I quit the royal guard. I told Princess Celestia it was because I couldn’t fly anymore… but the real reason, was because from that point on, I couldn’t bear showing up to work without my squad by my side. So… I left.”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “I can understand that… trauma like that isn’t an easy thing to get over.”
Silvia started to speak with annoyed ton as she continued, “And to make matters worse, because of my actions, in failing the mission, quitting the royal guard, and all in all falling in love with a subordinate, I was banished from home.”
Allen was amazed, “What? That’s why you were banished? But why? None of it was your fault to begin with. And falling in love with a subordinate? Is that really such a bad thing?”

Silvia nodded her head, “Yes, in battle you tend to pay more attention to the safety of the one you love then yourself. So falling in love with a subordinate is forbidden because it could jeopardize the mission. As for the other stuff, Failing a mission and Quitting the royal guard in my dad’s eyes, is no different than insubordination, and desertion. Not to mention desertion after recently failing a mission is viewed as an alternative form of sabotage, or treason. So, as commander of the royal night guard, I was banished. In my own opinion, I think dad didn’t like the fact that I was in love with Serene though, I always assumed he wanted me to meet a strong stallion and settle down. But I’m just not that kind of mare.”

Allen nodded his head as he replied, “Yea… you seem like the Stallion type of Mare. And now hearing your story about Serene, only confirms it. So you like mares instead of stallions right?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Is that a problem?”
Allen shook his head, “Not at all, I think it good how you admit it openly like that. The way I see it, Love is Love. So long as the partner you want to be with, whether it be stallion or mare agrees to it, I see no reason why they shouldn’t be together if they want to be. I just wish things could have been better for you two… it’s just hard to imagine how anypony could continue after something like that.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “Well… to be honest I wouldn’t have been able to continue if it wasn’t for… him…”

With those words, Silvia looked at the glowing tree that Derpy was flying around, as Allen understood, “You mean Commander Bolt? But how did he help you?”
Silvia replied, “His stories… so far he is the only pony I know who has suffered as much as I have. He lost his officers in battle, he faced countless odds, and he even fell in love with somepony who died in battle. I know it’s terrible, but when I think about how even after all of that, he still found reason to keep living. It just motivates me to overcome whatever the world throws at me you know. I never met a pony like him before… that is, until I met you. A pony who is willing to stand up to unwinnable odds just because of his dream… Determination like that is truly inspirational.”

The two smiled at each other for a quick second, but before Allen could reply, a loud hissing and popping sound came from the center of the Thunder Grounds as arcs of electricity shot up from every other foot and made contact with Derpy who was gripping a Zap apple with both hooves as electricity surged through her entire body. Then as quickly as the light showed up, it vanished as Derpy who had a number of her feathers singed from the electricity. Flew in a wavy line and landed next to the two with a zap apple in her hooves. Then she held it up as she rocked back and forth with her smile of success, “I… got it… who’s laughing now… me… that’s who…”
With Derpy still rocking back and forth, Silvia and Allen both exploded in laughter as Silvia spoke up, “I take that back, Determination like that is what’s inspirational.”
Not hearing the rest of the conversation Derpy shrugged her shoulders and bit into the zap apple as her mane stood up on end from the electrical surge the apple held. Then she smiled as she spoke, “Ah the sweet taste of victory… it’s… it’s actually not very good… I don’t think I want it anymore… you want it Allen?”

Still laughing Allen shook his head, “No thanks Derpy… I don’t think I can handle something like that anyway. Nevertheless, congrats on your success… I knew you could do it.”
Suddenly Derpy remember why they stopped there, “Oh Silvia? Are you feeling better? Were you sick or something?”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “I was just remembering something really bad is all. I’m feeling better now though. Thanks.”
Derpy looked at Allen with concern as he continued, “I'll tell you about it later Derpy. It’s very hard for her to say so I'd rather she not burden herself by repeating it. It will be better if I just tell you tomorrow or something. As for now, we should probably get some rest. It’s too dark to travel tonight anyway.”
Derpy lowered her head in disappointment, “Oh… well okay… um Allen? I know it’s probably some sciency reason, but could you tell me why this tree is glowing when normal zap apple trees don’t?”
Allen looked at Silvia, smiled then looked back at Derpy as he replied, “Well, to understand that, you may want to hear the story of Commander Bolt first. Do you remember when mom told us the story?”

Derpy though to herself as she replied, “I… I don’t know. I remember the name but not the story. Will you tell me it? OH! It could be a campfire story!”
Silvia smiled “Well for that we would need a camp fire wouldn’t we?”
Allen shook his head, “Nonsense; all you need is a dim light and some good friends for a campfire story.”
Derpy smiled as she looked at Silvia and continued, “Yea Silly, and we got the glowing tree and each other so there is nothing left but a story.”
Feeling nervous that Derpy may have upset Silvia by calling her Silly, Allen looked as Silvia who could only smile peacefully back as she replied, “You’re right… how, Silly of me.”
Seeing the content smile on her face made Allen smile as Silvia looked up at the alicorn indention on the moon, and started to speak, “Well, a long time ago, back before any of our grandparents were born, there were two princesses ruling Equestria, Princess Celestia who raised the sun. And Princess Luna who raised the moon. Well one night as soon as the moon rose, Princess Luna saw a bright flash coming from this very spot that shined brighter than anything she had ever seen before. So with curiosity, and worry for her subject’s safety, Princess Luna and a hoofful of guards flew out here to investigate…”

Ch6 Melody of an Ex

Princess Celestia sat on her throne as she used her magic to unroll scrolls before reading them, signing them, and placing them in another pile. As she was halfway done with a signature, she heard a voice come from behind her throne, “Your majesty?... I need to speak with you.”
Princess Celestia paused as she shifted her eyes to the two guards standing in front of her throne. When she realized they didn’t hear the voice, she continued signing the document before picking up another and whispering back, “Lady Mist… is this a matter of importance?”
The voice replied, “A member of the Cutters… AKA Mr. Rich was found murdered last night.”
After hearing the reason, Princess Celestia rerolled the document she had out as she put it in the stack and replied, “Meet me in my chambers.”

Then Princess Celestia stood up as she started trotting by the two guards. As she passed them one spoke, “Your majesty?”
Princess Celestia replied, “I’m feeling a little tired, excuse me while I retire to my chambers for some rest.”
The guards followed as one replied, “We shall accompany you.”
Knowing that they were only doing their jobs Princess Celestia replied, “Very well… but I will ask that you stay out of my chambers. I don’t mind if you guard the doors however I would like some privacy if I may.”
The guards nodded their heads as they replied, “Yes your majesty.”

As Princess Celestia began trotting through the throne room, she could see the shadow of The Reaper as it flew across the outside of the stain glass window. Knowing that there was no doorway that lead outside behind her, she could only mumble to herself, “Someday she’s got to tell me how she does that.”
Not long after that, Princess Celestia approached her royal chambers as she turned to the guards, “Well here I am, be sure nopony disturbs me I shouldn’t be long. The two guards bowed in respect as they replied, “Yes your majesty.”
With that said, the two guards took their place on each side of the door and stood still enough to be mistaken for statues. When Princess Celestia opened the door and looked inside, it seemed like the room was completely empty, but as soon as the door was shut and the sound of the lock was made, The Reaper stood up from behind the bed as she spoke, “Sorry to disturb you your majesty… but this matter has the Cutters concerned.”

Princess Celestia nodded her head as she replied, “Well if it concerns the Cutters enough to bring me into it, then it must be important. Usually you handle your business yourselves without my involvement.”
The Reaper put the hood of her cloak down as she replied, “True… but the reason we need your help is something far worse than just a simple murder. Last night we found Jedidiah Rich dead in the Everfree forest. We believe he was murdered while accomplishing his mission.”
Princess Celestia nodded her head, “In the Everfree forest? Are you sure it’s murder?”
The Reaper replied, “Yes… the cause of death was a sword blow to the head, while three arrow wounds were also found in his right side.”
The princess was surprised, “Three arrows, and a sword blow? Sound like overkill to me.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “I agree, but according to the way he was found leaves us to believe he was attacked from above with one arrow then from the side with the other two. As we also found bruises on his torso, so we believe he was at some point thrown or dropped during his fight. Either way, the reason I wanted to speak with you is because of his mission.”
“His mission?”

The Reaper nodded her head as she replied, “Yes, his mission was to guard my daughter until she arrived here in Canterlot.”
The princess was even more amazed, “you mean Silver?... so you found her after all.”
The Reaper smiled, “She kept herself low and out of sight for a while, but we found her. Anyway, we believe that whoever killed Mr. Rich is trying to hurt Silvia too.”
The Princess nodded her head as she asked, “And what makes you so sure of this?”
The Reaper continued, “Because we found out that the incident that killed her squad was a set up.”
The princess though to herself for a second, “A set up? And… you have reason to believe that I’m responsible for it?”

The Reaper shook her head, “Close… we think it could be one of your guards. However, at this time we are unsure. All we know is that he… or they are a skilled swords pony, a strong archer, and possibly a pegasus. Otherwise we are still trying to gather more clues.”
Princess Celestia nodded her head, as she replied, “I hope that it isn’t true and that my guards are innocent… however, I will keep my eye out for suspicious activity. In the meantime, I wish you luck on finding the culprit. To lose my subjects to somepony who would commit murder is depressing. So what about Silver… is she safe?”
The Reaper shook her head in disappointment, “To our knowledge, she is… but with Mr. Rich’s Murderer on the loose, we have put her aside on our list of priorities. All we can do is wait for her to arrive here.”
Princess Celestia was a little concerned, “Are you sure?... she is your daughter after all.”

The Reaper replied, “And as my daughter, I’m confident that she will be able to defend herself for the time being. At least until she reveals herself here in Canterlot.”
Princess Celestia asked, “By the way… why is she coming to Canterlot?”
The Reaper smiled as she put the hood of her cloak up and backed into the shadows, “That is a matter that concerns her… just don’t be surprised if you see each other again.”
With those words, The Reaper vanished into the shadows leaving behind noting more than a thought in Princess Celestia’s mind as she mumbled to herself, “Sometimes I wish the Cutters wouldn’t keep so many secrets… maybe the rest of the guards would trust them a little more. Anyway, since I’m here, I might as well get some rest. I wasn’t completely lying about being tired.”

Just outside Canterlot, Derpy stared in awe at the city as she spoke, “Whoa… that’s Canterlot? It gigantic!”
Allen smiled, “Well, it is big, but it’s not the largest city in Equestria. Manehattan still has it beat. But it is the most luxurious. To be honest it’s more amazing then I thought.”
Silvia was surprised, “Wait… you mean to tell me that neither of you have ever been to Canterlot before?”
Allen and Derpy shook their heads as Allen replied, “No… in fact both Derpy and I have never been any further from Ponyville than Cloudsdale. We never even seen the Princess before.”
Silvia smiled, “Well this will be an adventure for you then won’t it. If all goes well you may not meet the princess but you will at least get to see a majority of Canterlot.”
As the three ponies continued getting closer and closer to the city, Allen stopped as something sitting on the edge of the mountain caught his eye. As soon as Derpy saw him stop, she stopped and asked, “Allen? What it is?”
Both Derpy and Silvia looked in the Direction Allen was looking as they saw a windmill sitting on the edge of the mountain. As they watched the rotating sails on the large windmill, Silvia spoke, “Don’t tell me this is the first time you’ve ever seen a granary windmill too…”
Allen shook his head, “No… I’ve seen them before… I’m just curious about the rotating sails… I wonder…”
Derpy sat and tried to look at the windmill the way he was seeing it as she replied, “Um… what’s there to wonder about?”
Allen shook his head as he replied, “Never mind… just thinking out loud. Let’s keep going, so where are we headed Silvia?”

Silvia sighed with a hint of disappointment as she replied, “Well… if we want to catch Twilight Sparkle at a good time, then we need to know a little about the princess’s schedule. Sadly, there is only one pony I know who can help us with that, although I'll say it now. She only works during formal events so it might not be as helpful as I hope… then… there is our history… but that’s another matter entirely.”
Allen gave Silvia a curious look, “History? Why did something bad happen?”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders as she replied, “Well… Let’s just say that things didn’t go very well last time we met… I'll leave it at that. But it’s been almost three years now so maybe she’ll be over it.”
Allen and Derpy looked at each other in confusion, but since it wasn’t necessarily their business, neither one asked anything more on the subject as the three ponies both approached the city gate and entered Canterlot. Not long after they were inside the city, both Allen and Derpy marveled at the sight of the busy ponies that were going through their usual city life routine while Silvia lead the way from the large and more luxurious side of the city, to an older and more run down area.

It wasn’t long before the three ponies arrived at and old pub in the center of the oldest part of the massive city. As Allen and Derpy stopped just outside the establishment Allen looked at the name of the place and spoke, “Check Inn Pub… that’s a clever name.”
Derpy smiled, “Oh… like check in only the in is spelt like the place you go to rent a room, right? I get it!”
Silvia stopped at the door and turned around, “You two coming? My friend works inside so let’s go.”
The two nodded their heads as they trotted to Silvia and entered right behind her. As soon as the door opened, the sound of a melancholy tune filled the air, as the place seemed to be teeming with very few ponies who were taking a quick minute to clear their minds of their everyday troubles. As the three ponies entered the room, Allen and Derpy paused in awe at the beautiful dark mare who was sitting on the performance stage playing the mellow tune on her large cello.

As she sat on stage gently running the bow along the strings, the elegant mare continued playing the song with her eyes closed sending off a mood of serenity that seemed to give everypony watching the performance the same feelings as the tune itself. As both Allen and Derpy watched the mare, Silvia approached the bar as the bartender looked at her, “What can I ge… Oh… Silver. Long time no see.”
Silvia smiled, “Yes it’s been a while hasn’t it Phi Phi, about three years right?”
Phi phi smiled in awkward anxiety as she replied, “Yea… so… what will it be… the usual Moondrop?”
Silver smiled, “Nah, maybe next time, we’re just here to visit.”
The mare gave her a nervous look as she replied, “Well ok… the table in the middle is open… Good luck… you’re gonna need it.”

Silvia nodded her head as she trotted to the table and sat down with both Allen and Derpy sitting next to her. As the three sat there, Derpy spoke, “that mare playing the giant violin is really pretty.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “I think it’s called a cello… but yea, she does seem to bring a certain charm to her music doesn’t she.”
Silvia could only nod her head in agreement, as she turned to look at the stage like her cohorts. As the dark earth pony continued playing her song with her eyes closed keeping her entire focus on each memorized note, she slowly opened her eyes to take a quick glance over the crowd. Each note was timed perfectly and was on key with the song itself, however as soon as the musician saw Silvia and the party she was with, her cello gave a surprising yet unexpected screech that was not only obvious but it completely halted the song all together. After the note was hit, the room became silent as a cemetery, and the musician stared in surprise at Silver, whom could only smile innocently as she waved back. Sighing in hopelessness, the mare picked up her cello case, placed her large instrument in along with its bow, then closed the case as she spoke to the crowd, “Sorry for the interruption, but I’m going to take a quick break.”
With that said, she laid the case down on the stage as she stepped off with the rest of the room staring at her in confusion.

After the musician left the stage, she approached Silvia’s table as Silver spoke, “Octavia! Long time no see. How have you been?”
The mare sighed as she replied, “I suppose I was fine, till a saw you that is… but I suppose I should of expected to see you again in time.”
Silver smiled innocently as she continued, “Aww, don’t be like that Octi. I said I was sorry didn’t I?”
Octavia put her hoof on her face in hopelessness as she replied, “You know Silver… sometimes sorry just isn’t enough…”
As the dark earth pony put her hoof back down, she looked at Derpy who was sitting right next to Silvia and spoke, “So… is this your new, what would you say… squeeze?... She’s cute… in an innocent sort of way.”
Not understanding the reference, Derpy tilted her head slightly as she replied, “Squeeze?”
Blushing slightly, Silvia replied as she shook her head in embarrassment, “Oh no, no… she doesn’t play for our team if you know what I mean.”
Derpy looked at Allen who was also blushing as she asked, “Team? Allen? I don’t play any sports… do I?”
Allen mumbled quietly back as he replied, “Um… it’s a figure of speech… uh… I'll tell you later.”

Octavia looked at Derpy and replied with an unconcerned expression, “Oh… I see…”
at that moment, a unicorn approached as she spoke, “Hey Octi! I could hear it from the back room. What was up with that misfire on sta… a… ah… hay… Silver… what’s up?...”
as soon as the Unicorn saw Silvia, her expression of curiosity went quickly to confusion and nervousness as Silvia replied to her question, “Oh hey Vinyl Scratch how is the music business going?”
The surprised Unicorn smiled nervously as she replied, “Oh… it’s going.”
Just then Vinyl Scratch looked at Phi Phi who was behind the bar working as she spoke out loud, “What’s that Phi Phi? You say you need my help?”
Hearing Vinyl’s words, Phi Phi looked at the unicorn in confusion as Vinyl Scratch continued, “Okay I'll be there in a sec!”
Vinyl looked back at the group as she spoke nervously, “Well… I better help Phi Phi out… catch ya later Silver.”
With a hasten step, the nervous Unicorn turned around as she mumbled to herself, “Yikes… drama bomb… I better get out of that blast radius.”
As soon as Vinyl Scratch was out of ear range, Silvia spoke, “Well that seemed a little snobby if you ask me.”
Octavia gave her an annoyed look as she spoke, “I told her what happened… and she agrees that you were being selfish and heartless. I mean how could you do that to me?”

Both Allen and Derpy gave Octavia a confused look as Silvia tried to defend herself, “C’mon Octi, you, and I were together for over a year. You know I can’t handle confrontation on that level.”
Allen had to speak up, “Um… sorry to intrude… but what is this about?”
Octavia looked at Allen as she replied, “Miss, I can’t handle confrontation here, decided it was a good idea to break up with me through a singing telegram.”
Derpy was completely lost in the subject, while Allen looked at Silvia in surprise, “A what!?!”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders, “Look if it makes you feel any better, not only did I feel terrible about it… I think he overcharged me. Ninety bits for three lines… I’m gonna cut him the next time I see him.”
Octavia became angry, “THAT’S NOT THE POINT!!! It’s not so much that you broke up with me… it’s the fact that you couldn’t even do it face to face. I knew things between us were starting to fade… but you could at least say it was over to my face instead of paying somepony else to say it for you. I mean, how could you do that… to me of all ponies?”
Silvia sighed in disappointment as she replied, “Look Octi… I know it doesn’t mean much now… but I truly am sorry. And even though I knew it was a long shot. I came here of all places, to ask you of all ponies for help.”

Octavia gave Silvia an unconcerned look as she asked, “Really… and why would you need my help? Furthermore… why should I even help you?”
Silvia replied with an apologetic tone, “Because you’re the only pony who can help me… and… this isn’t for me… it’s for him.”
With those words, Silvia looked at Allen as he smiled innocently but kept his silence. As Octavia looked at the same stallion she replied, “Him?… Not to seem rude or anything, but why are you helping him?”
Silvia replied, “Well, a few days ago, he saved my life.”
Octavia nodded her head as she finished Silvia’s sentence, “So, you’re trying to fulfill your life debt by helping him to complete a task… right?”
Silvia smiled, “You always did show interest in my clan’s rules. That’s absolutely right. He has a serious question that will help him fulfill his dream and the only pony I know who might have an answer is Twilight Sparkle.”
Octavia replied, “So you need me to get her usual schedule so you can determine a time to approach her… right?”
Silvia smiled, “Am I that easy to read… or do you just know me too well?”

Octavia sighed in hopelessness, “I'd say in this case… both. Well even though I’m still angry with you, I can’t punish your friend for something you did, so I'll help you out just this once. But don’t think this changes anything… you still owe me for that telegram crap, got it.”
Silvia grabbed Octavia’s hoof and held it in front of her as she replied in joy, “Oh thank you Octi! I knew I could count on a friend like you.”
Octavia pulled her hoof from Silvia’s, as she replied, “Yea, yea… just don’t read into it too far. Just be grateful I’ve had time to get over that little stunt you pulled. And… I also heard about what happened to Serene… your actions may have hurt… but I couldn’t imagine losing you like that.”
Silvia tried to hide the depression that was building up as she gave a fake smile, “It’s okay Octi… I’m over that too. I miss her… but I know that she would be happier if I just moved on.”
Octavia gave her a gentle smile as she replied, “Only you could act so tough at a time like this. I'll do what I can, but I don’t think I can get a schedule for you until at least a week. Is that alright?”
Silvia nodded her head, “That would be perfect… in the mean time I can link up with a few of my other contacts and get us a room at the nearest Inn.”
Allen was confused, “Wait… isn’t this an Inn?”
Octavia smiled, “Actually this place hasn’t been an inn for over a century. The owner is just too stubborn to change the name.”

As Allen thought to himself, Silvia spoke, “There is a better inn just up the road, and lucky you it’s next to a carpenter’s shop so you should feel right at home.”
Octavia though to herself then replied, “Actually I think that place closed down. You could always check the map over on that wall.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Good idea, it would better help me remember this place anyway, I'll be right back.”
As Silvia stood up and trotted to the wall to read the hanging map, Octavia looked at Allen and spoke, “Excuse me, Mr.?...”
Allen finished her statement, “Oh… my name is Allen Key, and this here is Derpy.”
Octavia smiled, “Mr. Key… thank you… for both saving Silvia’s life and looking after her… I know she may seem tough… but I’m sure you could see the pain in her smile when I spoke of Serene.”
Allen nodded his head, “Yea… I heard the story… we both have.”
Octavia smiled peacefully as she replied, “Well either way… thanks. And I must say you and Derpy make the cutest couple I have ever seen.”
Both Allen and Derpy’s faces turned beat red as Allen tried to reply, “Wh… I… um… we… we aren’t… um… that is…”
Before he was able to say a full sentence in defense, Silvia got back to the table as she spoke, “Yep, according to the map that place is still standing although it’s an iron works place now. Same thing right Allen?”

Trying to change the subject, Allen replied, “Oh… ah yea… sort of. Is that where we are off to next?”
Silver nodded her head, “No we are off to the inn next door to it, but you can drop by there if you want. Since we will be in Canterlot for a few days I see no harm in it”
Octavia nodded her head, “Yes… as soon as I discover the opportune time to meet with Twilight, I will let you know. Just… don’t be a stranger. We may have had a rough road, but I would like it if we could make amends.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “I'd like that too Octi… and when this is all over. Maybe we can meet up and have a drink or something.”
Octavia smiled, “Sure… I'd like that. Well, I had better get back to work. I think I may have tugged a string when I saw you so I better retune my cello. Derpy, Allen, it was nice meeting you both. I hope we can get better acquainted the next time we meet.”
Both ponies nodded their heads as Silvia replied, “You take care Octi, I’ll be in touch.”
As the dark earth pony nodded her head in agreement, Silvia, Allen, and Derpy turned around as they started to leave the Pub. Before they were out of the building, Derpy asked Allen, “So, what did she mean by, not playing on the same team?”
Allen blushed as he replied, “Well… ya see Derpy… it’s a little hard to explain… let’s just wait till we’re outside.”

After the trio exited through the doors of the pub, Octavia made her way towards the bar as she heard a loud reaction outside, “WHAT!?!?”
Smiling at the loud reaction that could be heard from inside, Octavia sat at the bar as she tapped it to get Phi Phi’s attention. Acting subtle Phi Phi approached the mare as she spoke, “Yes?... What’s up Tavi?...”
Octavia whispered to the bartender as she looked around for suspicious activity, “I’m leaving to report to Fancy Pants. I'll let him know that Silvia and her two companions have arrived in Canterlot and that they are unharmed. It also seems like they know nothing about the pony who set her up and killed Mr. Rich.”
Phi Phi nodded her head, “Understood, did you tell her who she is… or better yet who you are?”

Octavia shook her head, “No… I think it would be better to wait till after she finishes her life debt. Besides, I don’t want her to think I was only using her to protect her. It may have been part of my job… but I really did have feelings for her. I'll still get her what she needs, but not as a member of the Cutters. It would be better if I did it the old fashion way. If I get the schedule too soon, she may become suspicious.”
Phi Phi nodded her head as she pulled a black cloak from behind the counter and gave it to Octavia, “Whatever you say Tavi, I'll let you take full control on this one. If the boss comes by I'll pass the word on, in the meantime… watch your back. If somepony is really trying to get Silver, then they will go through anypony in their way to do it.”
Octavia put on the cloak as she replied, “Thanks, but you should worry about yourself more. Anypony who is a match for one of us is a threat to all of us. And we cannot risk losing more members to petty threats. Take care Phi Phi… I'll be right back.”
With that said Octavia left the pub as she trotted into an alley, Put the hood up on her cloak, and vanished into the shadows.

Not far down the road, Silvia, Allen and Derpy arrived at the inn that they were on their way to as two ponies watched from the shadows of an alley across the street. As they watched one spoke, “Ok… so what is your real plan Nox? First you want to kill her before arriving in Canterlot, then you want to play mind games with that mare, and now you want to let them get what they came for?”
Equinox smiled, “Oh shade… I though you knew better. What’s worse than never completing your goal?”
Shade thought to himself before answering, “I don’t know… Dying first?”
Equinox shook his head, “Nope… it’s completing your goal… but losing everything else as a result. I’m going to wait for the opportune time to interfere with her life debt, then when all seems well, I’ll move in and screw up their little pity party. In the meantime, we will let them have their fun, and I'll keep playing my little game with miss two sense. And who knows… maybe I won’t have to kill her after all. If the Cutters make their move and Silvia turns them down, then all I have to do is step in and take what’s mine. Nevertheless, we should probably assume she would, just in case. Till then… who is the owner of that metal works shop?”

Shade replied, “I think his name is Arthur Drib, a unicorn with a rather sunny disposition.”
Equinox smiled, “Well… at least it isn’t a noble. I’d hate for her to be that close to a member of the Cutters… but I’m curious about this Octavia character. I know her and Silvia have history… but isn’t she the heir to the Melody Family Fortune?”
Shade thought to himself, “Yes… and probably a member of the Cutters too.”
Equinox looked back at the inn across the street and continued, “Then we better watch our backs… killing a member of the Cutters wasn’t my wisest move… but I couldn’t let him find out what we’re planning. If the Cutters find out that I set Silvia up then it could be a problem later. Although…”
Equinox put his hoof on his chin and smiled as he continued, “Right now… Everypony is a suspect

Ch8 Propulsion

The heat from the metal shop radiated out the front door as Derpy entered and approached the blacksmith who was in the middle of making a sword, “The last Package is Delivered Mr. Drib. Is there anything else you need?”
Mister Drip placed the hot sword back into the furnace with his magic as he replied, “It’s only two fifteen…”
Derpy nodded her head, “I’m sorry… I got distracted by a flower vendor on my way back… did I take too long?”
The large unicorn smiled as he replied, “Too long?... too short is more like it. I gave you ten packages almost two hours ago… and you’re telling me that they were all delivered?”
Derpy felt like she had done something wrong as she replied, “Is… is that bad?”
Mr. Drib laughed, “Bad? I'd say that’s brilliant! It’s been almost three years since I was caught up on all my deliveries, then you march in here and catch me up in a matter of a day and a half. I wish you wouldn’t go back to Ponyville. I could use a delivery mare of your talent.”

Derpy blushed as she replied, “Well… I only did what you asked me to do.”
Mr. Drib smiled as he used his magic to pull the now red sword from the furnace and laid it across the anvil as he replied, “And you did a good job. I don’t regret hiring both you and Allen to help me around here one bit. In fact, my only regret is that I can’t convince you two to stay longer. With your speed, and Allen’s knowledge on metal, business hasn’t been better. In fact once I finish this sword we won’t even have any more jobs to accomplish till the next customer arrives.”
Derpy smiled as she rubbed her head in embarrassment, “I’m glad you don’t see us as a disturbance. By the way, where is Allen?”
As Mr. Drib picked up the hammer to continue working, he pointed it at a nearby door as he replied, “Where else? He’s in the back working on that invention of his. It seems a little odd for an earth pony to try making something to help him fly, but to each his own I guess. As long as he does his job when we have work to do, I don’t mind him using the back room for his invention… although I’m a little concerned that he asked for three gallons of kerosene.”

Derpy replied as she started towards the door, “Its ok Mr. Drib… I'll make sure he doesn’t do anything that could hurt anything.”
Mr. Drib smiled as he started hammering at the sword while using his magic to increase the power of his hammer, “Thanks Derpy, I don’t have anything else for you two today, so feel free to take the rest of the day off. It’s the least I can do for your help.”
Derpy smiled as she trotted to the back room, “Alright thanks Mr. Drib.”
Derpy trotted to the back room and entered to find a large metal motor that was sitting on a mine cart with only a few feet of tracks below it. As Derpy curiously trotted around the one of a kind invention, Allen was sitting on the other side of it as he connected a fuel line to it and smiled, “Hey Derpy, how did the deliveries go?”
Derpy smiled, “Very easy thanks… um… what is this Allen?”
Allen smiled as he replied, “It’s my latest invention. And for the time being, it’s a secret. When it’s finished, I'll explain how it works then I want you to help me test it out. If all goes well, this should solve my propulsion problem. All that’s missing is the prop.”
Derpy nodded her head as she reached for the messenger bag that she had on, “Oh, speaking of which. When I delivered some cabinet hinges to the carpenter, he said that he finished the item you asked for, and that he finished it to your schematics exactly.”

Derpy reached into her bag and pulled out a long box as Allen took it, opened it up, and pulled out a wooden propeller. As Allen ran his hoof along the sanded surface of the commissioned part, he smiled, “Perfect… this means we can run the first test in about fifteen minutes.”
Expecting a thank you from her friend, Derpy held her head up with pride as Allen completely missed the gesture, quickly turned around, and started attaching the part to the front of his motor as he replied, “Hey Derpy… can you get the crescent wrench for me? It’s in the tool box over there.”
Derpy looked at the tool box that Allen pointed at as she rushed over to it and looked inside, however as soon as she did, she noticed a number of different types of wrenches and had no idea which one he was talking about. As she tried to understand which one he wanted on her own, Allen didn’t notice her predicament as he added, “And while you’re at it, can you adjust it to fifteen sixtieths of an inch? I got to hold this lock washer in place.”
Feeling too embarrassed to ask for help Derpy picked up two wrenched and started looking at each in confusion as she quickly tried to find out which one he needed without guessing wrong. After a few seconds of holding the prop onto the motor, Allen looked at Derpy and could see the distress on her face as he sighed and placed the part on the ground, “Derpy… here. Let me get that, why don’t you take a break or something. I’m not sure how far you flew today but you may need to rest.”
Feeling a little offended Derpy replied, “No Allen I can help. Really, I just can’t remember which wrench was the crescent wrench. Really I’m fine, I want to help.”

Smiling at Derpy’s attempt to assist him, Allen replied, “Well… how about you work the controls when I get this thing running. But for now… why don’t you just take it easy okay, I can handle this part on my own.”
Allen smiled as he took the right tool from one of Derpy’s hooves, turned around, and trotted back to his invention as Derpy replied, with a mumble that was too faint for him to hear, “But… I want to help you… Allen…”
as Allen started putting the prop on the invention; Derpy started leaving the room as she continued through the shop with an unhappy look on her face. As she passed Mr. Drib who was putting the finishing touches on the sword he was making Silvia entered and smiled, “Hey Mr. Drib, Hey Derpy how’s business?”
Before Mr. Drib could see Derpy’s expression he replied, “Going smoothly as usual Silver.”
Derpy held her expression of loneliness as she nodded her head and trotted by both Mr. Drib and Silver and mumbled, “Its… fine Silvia… thanks…”
With her head hung in disappointment, Derpy trotted out of the shop as Silvia turned back and spoke, “Is… is something wrong with Derpy? She looks a little down.”
Noticing it too, Mr. Drib replied, “No kidding. She wasn’t like that a few minutes ago… I wonder what happened.”

Silvia turned to Mr. Drib and replied, “Well I guess I'll talk to her in a little bit. First thing is first though. Is Allen here? I got some news about Twilight Sparkle.”
Mr. Drib placed the sword into a bucket of water as he signaled to the back room, “He’s in the back.”
Silvia nodded her head as she trotted to the room and went inside to see Allen tightening the prop onto the motor as he looked back and spoke, “Oh, hey Silvia, what’s up?”
Silvia smiled, “Well, turns out Octavia is true to her word. She got the info we needed and in half the time she said too.”
Allen spun the prop around to make sure it worked as he replied, “Really? So what did she find out?”
Silvia replied, “Well, every day at about two o’clock, Princess Celestia and her student like to trot through the city amongst her subject to show her concern for the citizens. That is except on Wednesdays when she makes her rounds at three o’clock. The reason for this is because she gives her student an hour of personal time while she attends weekly meetings with her royal guard commanders. During this hour, Twilight likes to go to the Canterlot garden and read about her studies. This would be the best time to approach her since it will be without the royal guard lackeys assuming you to be an assassin or something.”
Allen smiled, “Then that’s perfect, I can still test my invention out before we meet her.”

Outside, Derpy was trotting alone with her head hung in sadness as she mumbled to herself, “I can be helpful too… I don’t know much about what he is doing… but… that doesn’t mean I’m a burden… does it?”
As she, trotted along a pony waited in the shadows of an alley as he timed her trotting perfectly. Then when she was directly in front of him, he rushed out of the alley and colligated with the unhappy mare as they both fell to the ground from the impact. After the stallion picked himself up, he smiled in an apologetic way as he spoke, “Oh I’m so sorry miss, I didn’t se… oh hello again.”
As Derpy looked up at the stallion who crashed into her, she replied, “Oh… hi… um… Equinox… right?
Equinox smiled in a charming manner as he replied, “You remember me… I feel honored. Well how have you been miss… uh…”
Equinox froze as he realized that from all his spying he never once made an attempt at remembering Derpy’s name. He could only stand there with a stunned look on his face as Derpy noticed it and replied, “I’m sorry, I don’t think I ever told you my name… it’s Ditzy Doo. But friends call me Derpy.”
Felling relieved that she didn’t suspect anything Equinox smiled as he replied, “Charmed… I’m sure. Sorry I bumped into you… I was in a hurry and wasn’t looking where I was going.”

Derpy smiled and replied in curiosity, “Really? Where are you going?”
Equinox froze again as he quickly tried to think up a fake place, “Um… I’m… uh… on my way to... to… um…”
Derpy noticed his hesitation as she lowered her head in shame, “Sorry… I know it isn’t my business. There I go getting involved with things I don’t understand… again.”
Taking advantage of her weakness, Equinox spoke, “Yea, yea that’s right… it’s a secret so I can’t really tell you. Oh… is something wrong? You look a little bummed out.”
Derpy sighed, “Well… I was thinking about what you said… and I was wondering… do you think I’m a burden? I mean… I know I’m not as smart or coordinated as Allen… but… do you think I’m a nuisance to him?”
Equinox shrugged his shoulders as he replied, “Well, to be honest, It’s not my place to say. But I would think that somepony with enough courage to stand up to father would have the decency to cheer up his friend when she is unhappy like this.”
Derpy was confused, “What? Stand up to your dad? What are you talking about?”

Knowing that he was making his matter better by worsening hers, he continued, “Oh… he didn’t tell you? The reason… um… the earth pony was so banged up when he left the Equestrian Caverns, was because he challenged dad to a hoof to hoof fight… in which case, dad felt sorry for the beaten pony and just left him unconscious on the floor.”
Derpy was shocked, “But… Allen said that he fell from a ladder… you mean… he lied to me?”
Equinox smiled, “I guess so… well at least he had the decency to tell you what he was building.”
Derpy hung her head as Equinox continued, “Wait… you mean he is keeping that from you too?”
Derpy tried to defend him, “Well, he said it was going to solve the propulsion problem on his invention. But… he also said it was a secret… I… I bet he thought I wouldn’t understand it.”

Equinox looked away to hide the crooked smile on his face as he replied, “But I’ve never heard of a friend who would lie to another friend like this… I guess… he really is dragging you along out of pity. What a shameful pony he is. If I were you, I would leave him here and go home without even telling him. I mean, somepony who would be so cruel to a pony that he was foal hood friends with… he is disgraceful if you ask me.”
Derpy though to herself as she replied, “Well, I’m sure he has good reasons…”
Equinox shrugged his shoulders as he continued down the street, “Is there really a good reason for disrespecting a friend like that?... oh well, it isn’t my business to say. All I can do is wish you luck Ms. Doo… you’re gonna need it.”
With a hastened step, Equinox quickly trotted back into the alley and vanished into the shadows leaving Derpy to sit and ponder his words. Although Equinoxes last words were closer to a threat then a warning, Derpy didn’t notice as she started mumbling to herself, “Allen… was in a fight?... but… why? And why did he lie to me about it?... is… is Allen really ashamed of me after all?... no… I don’t believe it… there has to be a good reason for it… I just know it.”
“Derpy!”

Hearing the voice, Derpy turned around to see Allen rushing up the street as he approached her and spoke, “Why are you out here? I thought you were going to work the controls for me on my invention… right?”
Although she was starting to get her doubts, hearing him speak like that reestablished her optimism as she nodded her head with a pleasant smile, “Sure… I’m sorry I just though I needed some air for a few minutes. Let’s go back.”
Allen smiled as he motioned back to the blacksmith shop, “Then lead the way. We can’t control it without you.”
with that said, Derpy began trotting back to the shop as Allen explained what their plan was for meeting Twilight Sparkle on the next day. By the time they returned to the shop, Mr. Drib had already closed it for the day as Silvia waited in the back room for both Derpy and Allen to arrive. As soon as the two ponies entered the room, Allen pointed to the control console behind the motor as he spoke, “Alright Derpy, back there you will find a switch and a button. First turn on the switch then give it a second and push the button. But make sure nopony is near the propeller when you push the button.”

Silvia asked, “So what is this invention supposed to do Allen?”
Allen replied as Derpy trotted around to the console, “It’s a motor for my aircraft. When I saw the windmill a few days ago, I thought to myself, if wind can make something as massive as windmill sails spin, then is there a way that sails could make the wind blow. And if so could that somehow be reversed to make the windmill move. So I thought about how a fan blows air onto your face and theorized that if the laws of motion are correct, then if blowing air will push the air forward, then there should be an equal and opposite reaction right?”
Both Derpy and Silvia were lost in the intellectual logic but they both just nodded their heads as Silvia sighed, “Ok… so what is this invention supposed to do?”
Allen sighed as he replied in a less complicated way, “The motor you’re looking at will spin the propeller and pull the aircraft through the air… kinda like the opposite of what a fan does.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “There… now was that so hard to say?”
Allen sighed as Derpy raised her hoof as if she were in school, “Um… Allen? I see the switch and the button… but what does this lever do?”
Allen replied, “That’s the throttle. As soon as the propeller starts spinning on its own, I want you to nudge it very slowly so that it stays spinning, then when I give the word, slowly nudge it further so that it can increase in speed but do it slowly… I’m not sure how effective it will be.”

Derpy nodded her head as Allen stood directly in front of the propeller at the end of the small stretch of track on the ground. Then Allen put the goggles that where on his head down over his eyes and ignored the still cracked lends on the left side. As he looked at Derpy through his damaged goggles, he spoke, “Alright Derpy! Flip the switch!”
Nodding her head, Derpy flipped the small switch on the console as she started to hear a faint rumbling sound from inside the motor. Though Derpy didn’t know what the sound was, she knew that Allen understood it so she looked back at Allen as he waited about three seconds before speaking up, “Alright Derpy! Push the button and it should start right up… but once it starts just push the throttle lever up just slightly so that it stays running.”
Derpy nodded her head as she pushed the small button on the console as a loud popping sound could be heard and the propeller on the front of the motor began spinning as the motor started up filling the room with a loud running noise. After Derpy did what she was told and pushed the throttle enough to keep the motor running, she looked at Allen as he yelled at the top of his lungs so his voice could be heard over the sound of the loud motor, “All right Derpy! Now ease the throttle up as slowly as possible until I tell you to stop.”

Derpy nodded her head as she reached over and began pushing the throttle forward with cautious ease. As the throttle continued to increase, the sound of the spinning propeller started to get faster and faster until the vibration on the motor went down as the air pushing against Derpy’s face increased. Finally Derpy pushed the throttle far enough to where the spinning propeller caused the wheels on the cart to slowly move forward, when this happened, Allen called out “That’s it Derpy! Stop!”
Derpy let go of the throttle lever as the cart slowly rolled forward along the track before hitting the rubber bumper at the end stopping it entirely. As soon as this happened Allen called out in joy, “It worked!!! The motor moved the cart with absolutely no connection to the wheels what so ever! My theory worked! Now I know how to keep my aircraft moving once I’m off the ground!”
As Allen cheered at his accomplishment, Derpy could only smile and enjoy the happiness she brought him by helping him in his test. With the loud noise still filling the room, Allen called to Derpy, “Okay Derpy! You can kill it now! Just pull the throttle towards you until the motor stops running.”

Derpy nodded her head as she reached over and griped the throttle lever. However, at that moment, as the throttle lever went down just slightly, she felt an unusual pop in the console that was against the lever. Thinking it was just her imagination, Derpy continued to pull the lever towards her, but although the lever moved freely, the motor’s actions remained unchanged. Out of worry that she wasn’t doing it right, Derpy pushed the throttle back up to where it was before and then tried to pull it back a second time, however, like before, the motor just continued its current pace as it continued running.

Allen stood in front of the motor as he looked at Derpy in confusion when he realized the motor was still running at the pace that he said to stop it on before. Seeing the confused expression on Allen’s face, Derpy decided to try one more thing before she would ask for help. This time instead of pushing the throttle to the point that she stopped on before, she decided to push it just slightly further to see if anything would happen. When she did, she could hear the propeller spin even faster. However, when she pulled the throttle back again, the motor still didn’t die down; it didn’t even go back the speed it was stuck on before. Instead, the motor continued holding its pace as Allen called, “Derpy? Did you hear me? I said pull back the throttle to kill it!”

Derpy felt completely worried as she frantically tried what she was told again and again. She knew that the best thing she could do was ask for help, but she was worried that she wasn’t doing it right and would make herself look bad like she did before with the wrench incident. Derpy frantically looked along the console for an alternative switch or toggle but there were only three controls on the whole thing, the power, the starter, and the throttle. While Derpy tried to figure out what she was doing wrong, Allen noticed that the top of the engine bock on the motor started to turn red with heat and that it was starting to vibrate even more due to the continuous running that it wasn’t built for. As Allen looked at the heating motor, he heard a loud pop, followed by a scraping sound coming from inside as he started to panic, “DERPY! SHUT IT OFF!!!”

Still trying to find out what was wrong, Derpy frantically tried every button and switch on the console, but to no avail. Finally, a second loud pop was heard as Allen noticed that the fuel line that was running up the side of the motor had melted through and was starting to leak fuel onto the red hot motor. With a terrified call, Allen yelled “SILVIA! GET DERPY! I'll KILL IT MYSELF!”
Silvia sprinted to the console and picked up the confused pegasus as Allen sprinted around the spinning propeller, grabbed the fuel line and tried to pull it away from the motor as the rubber line melted onto his hooves and burned his skin with the action. As Allen cringed at the severe burns his hooves were getting from the melting rubber, the leaking fuel caught fire as the fire quickly spread along the trail of fuel and climbed up the leaking fuel as it burned Allen’s hooves even more.

Knowing it was now too late to save it; Allen dropped the hose and turned to leave the room as quickly as he could. But before he was out, the fuel tank caught fire and exploded into a fiery shockwave that tossed the earth pony through the air as he crashed through the shop wall and propelled into the streets outside. Although he was now outside, it didn’t slow his uncontrolled flight as he flew into a party of ponies as the herd made their way up the street. Although the goggles he was wearing were covered in soot from the explosion, he didn’t need his sight to realize it as he colligated with a member of that said party knocking both he and the surprised mare to the ground. In a complete daze, Allen tried to pick himself up as the faint ringing of his ears was overshadowed by another sound, “Twilight! Are you okay?”
As Allen picked himself up and removed his goggles, he realized he was laying on a purple unicorn as the mare looked at him with complete confusion. As their eyes met, Allen felt concerned as he started to speak, “Oh… are you oka…”
before he could finish Allen looked up to see multiple spears pointed directly at his face as he froze in place.

Quickly acting to the guards’ distraction, the unicorn that was laying under Allen used a teleporting spell as she vanished from her current location and reappeared behind a tall slender alicorn who was standing behind him. With the Unicorn now completely out from in front of the Spears, one of the guards spoke “Make one move and it might be your last.”
Knowing that it would be a good idea to listen to the armed unicorn, Allen nodded his head as he stood still. Just then, both Derpy and Silvia came rushing up to the group as Silva called, “Allen! Are you alright?”
Keeping his movements slow, Allen only shifted his eyes to the two as he replied, “I’m fine Silvia… I think.”
As Silvia approached the group, she called to the guards, “Shining Armor, stand down!”
The alicorn who remained silent through this whole situation looked at Silvia and spoke, “Is that?... Silver?”
Silvia approached the alicorn as she bowed slightly and replied, “Good afternoon your majesty, if you could; please call off the guards. This pony is with me, and trust me, he couldn’t hurt a fly… even if he wanted to.”
Allen gave Silvia an annoyed look, “HEY!”
Princess Celestia could only giggle at the two as she nodded her head and spoke to the Unicorn Guard, “You heard her Shining Armor. You and your guards can stand down. It’s kind of obvious to see that this was an accident anyway.”

The guards lowered their weapons as Allen sighed in relief, then Derpy rushed to his side as she looked around him, “you’re not hurt, are y… Your hooves…”
Allen smiled as he replied, “Its ok Derpy, they are badly burned, but they will just hurt for a few days. What about you miss? I didn’t break anything when I landed on you did it?”
The Purple unicorn shook her head, as she replied, “No… I’m fine… But what were you doing?”
Allen rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment as he replied, “Just an experiment. Nothing to worry about.”
Derpy tried to explain, “Allen… I don’t know what happened, I pulled the lever back like you said bu…”
Allen shook his head, “Its fine Derpy, we all make mistakes from time to time.”
Derpy tried to defend herself, “No… it wasn’t a mistake it was a problem with the s…”
Allen patted her on the back as he replied, “Don’t worry about it Derpy. Fact of the matter is that the test was a success and I know I can use that as the propulsion.”
Derpy lowered her head in disappointment thinking that Allen could only assume the accident to be her fault as the purple unicorn spoke, “Princess Celestia? You weren’t hurt were you?”
The princess shook her head, as she replied, “No, I’m fine Twilight, I wasn’t even in the line of fire.”

Both Allen and Derpy looked at the two in shock as he spoke, “P-Princess Celestia… you mean… The Princess of Equestria, Princess Celestia?”
Princess Celestia smiled, “Yes that is me.”
Both Allen and Derpy bowed as Allen replied, “Please forgive me for my actions your majesty… I… I didn’t mean for any of this to happen… I swea…”
The princess raised her hoof and interrupted, “No need to worry my little pony. Accidents do happen, and as long that nopony was hurt; there is no reason to apologies.”
Allen and Derpy rose from their bow as Allen looked at Twilight and spoke, “And… You must be Twilight Sparkle… right?”
The unicorn tilted her head in curiosity as she replied, “I’m sorry, have we met before?”
Allen blushed in embarrassment as he replied, “Well… no, but I came here to Canterlot to see you personally.”
Twilight was confused, “M-me? Really?...”

Silvia stepped forward, “Well, I should probably explain. You see Twilight, this pony is an inventor from Ponyville who has traveled all the way here to ask you a few questions.”
“Questions?... about what?”
Allen replied, “Flight… you see, I’ve been trying to find out if there is a way to allow an earth pony to fly.”
Twilight though to herself, “You mean… like a hot air balloon?”
Allen shook his head, “Close… but much faster, and much more maneuverable. I’m in the process of building an aerial vehicle that should give me the ability to fly… but I want to know if my designs would work… or if they are all unethical hypotheses.”

Twilight though to herself as she replied, “Well… I know of a spell that could give you wings, if that’s what you’re after…”
“No… No magic… not being carried… nothing that can be accomplished outside of my own abilities. I want to prove that an earth pony can fly without anypony's help.”
Hearing the comment, Derpy looked at the ground and became lost in thought as Twilight Sparkle replied, “Well… I don’t think I have ever heard of such a thing as a flying earth pony… although maybe spike would know of a book that can help. He remembers stories that don’t involve magic better than I do, so ma…”
“WHAT HAPPENED TO MY SHOP!!!”
Twilight silenced herself as everypony in the area turned their attention to Mr. Drib who was rushing outside to the damaged wall as he spoke, “Who… Who did this!?!”

Knowing that there was no way to deny it, Allen sighed in disappointment as he stepped forward and spoke, “Mr. Drib… please forgive me. When I tested my invention… it malfunctioned and exploded. I know it will take a while… but I promise. I will work as long as it takes to pay you back for the damages…”
Mr. Drib stared at the hole in the wall with anger as he placed his hoof against it, “When I purchased this shop… it was a total wreck. I alone repaired it and turned it into the success it is today… now look at it!”
Derpy tried to take the blame, “Mr. Drib… it’s my fault. It was because of me the engine exploded and destroyed the wall. If you want to get mad at anypony… get mad at me.”
Allen tried to turn the blame back to him, “No… it was my invention if anypony should take the blame it…”
“ENOUGH!!!”

The yells from the annoyed unicorn silenced both ponies as he sneered at the hole in the wall and spoke, “There is only one way to settle this mess…”
Both Allen and Derpy lowered their heads as Mr. Drib closed his eyes and started to concentrate. With all his focus on the hole in the wall, Mr. Dribs horn began to glow as the area around the broken wood glowed with the very same green aura. Then with a flash and a quick puff of smoke, the whole in the wall vanished as the wood that was once shattered by the explosion earlier turned back to the way it was before the accident. Everypony in the area was confused as Mr. Drib smiled pleasantly and spoke, “There ya go… good as new.”
Allen tried to speak, “Bu-but… I thought...”
Mr. Drib turned to the shocked pony as he smiled in a joking manner, “What?... I said I repaired it and turned it into the success it was today. I didn’t say it took long to do.”
Derpy asked, “So… are we off the hook?”
Mr. Drib shook his head, “Oh I didn’t say anything about that. Though the wall is now fixed, the inside is still trashed. Therefore, you two will spend the rest of the evening cleaning and fixing everything that’s damaged inside. And it will be done by morning… Right?”
The two ponies looked at each other in worry, as Princess Celestia couldn’t help but smile, “Well I see that the rest of your day is pretty much busy Mr. Key… but perhaps you can come by the palace tomorrow to discuss your questions further. I'll be happy to allow both you and your friend entry, that is, if it’s alright with you Twilight?”

Twilight Sparkle thought to herself for a few seconds as she replied, “Normally I would just say no… but to be honest, I’m a little curious. I wonder if there is a scientific way to allow an earth pony to fly. So, if it’s alright that I have the time to do research, then I don’t mind it at all.”
Princess Celestia smiled, “Then it’s settled, Tomorrow’s lessons will be canceled while you do some research on this new topic that has even me curious. However, I would like a full report on anything you discover about this topic. It should prove interesting after all.”
Silvia asked, “You said you will allow Allen and Derpy entry into the palace… what about me?”
Princess Celestia nodded her head as she replied, “Silver? You have always been allowed entry into the castle. You may no longer claim the name of the royal guards, but even now after all that’s happened, I will always see you as such and even if you don’t follow my orders, I will still trust you with my life knowing that you will protect it just as you did back then.”

Silvia smiled as she bowed in respect, “Thank you, your majesty… I’m grateful that you still respect me as such, but… I know I’m not worthy of such respect.”
Shining Armor shook his head, “Nonsense… you did what you had to do and no matter what the outcome, you returned alive. None of us in the royal guard could have asked for more.”
Silvia shook her head, “Dad did…”
Princess Celestia sighed, “Your father’s opinion may be understandable, but in this case your opinion should be the only one that matters. Nevertheless, I think its better that we avoid that topic. Come Twilight, let’s leave Mr. Key and his friends to their work. We can discuss this more tomorrow.”
Twilight nodded her head, “Yes your majesty. Well, I'll see you tomorrow… Allen was it?”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “Yes… I'll see you then.”
Twilight nodded her head as she turned around and started trotting with the princess as the royal party continued through Canterlot. After they were out of sight, Silvia turned to her two friends as she spoke, “Well, I'll see you two later. Good luck cleaning that mess and all.”
Mr. Drib smiled, “Oh no Silver… you’re gonna clean it too. It may be Allen’s invention and Derpy’s mistake… but you brought them here and asked me to give them a job, so it’s only fair that you stay and clean too.”
“WHAT!?!”

Further, down the road the princess and Twilight made their way through the town as Princess Celestia noticed a confused look on Twilight’s face. Feeling concerned, princess Celestia asked, “Twilight? Are you ok?”
Twilight snapped out of it as she replied, “What? Oh I’m fine… why?”
Princess Celestia smiled, “Oh it’s nothing… I just think it’s kinda odd, that the only pony you ever seem to have interest in is as smart as you.”
Twilight blushed, “What? No, no your majesty. I don’t have interest in him, just his hypothesis. The idea of a flying earth pony seems interesting to me.”
Princess Celestia smiled in a joking manner, “say what you want my little student, but I know you better than that, and it seems to me I remember another young colt that caught your eye a few years back. Although it was just a crush.”
Twilight shook her head, “That’s not fair your majesty… I was just a filly and he was much older than I was. Furthermore, I don’t have a crush on Allen Key alright?”
Princess Celestia smiled sinisterly as she replied, “Then why is it that he is the only pony whose name you remembered so quickly?”
Trying to end the subject, Twilight pouted as she looked away and replied, “I’m not talking to you anymore about this.”
Princess Celestia giggled at her blushing student as she noticed a troubled look on Shining Armor’s face, “Captain? What is it? Worried for your baby sister?”

Shining Armor replied with a concerned tone, “No… for a second, I could have sword there was somepony watching us back there. It seemed faint… but I know for a fact that we were under observation.”
The princess asked, “Was the pony wearing a cloak?”
Shining Armor was a little confused, “Um… no… Why?”
Princess Celestia nervously replied, “Oh… uh… nothing… just imagining the whole spy cliché.”
The princess then mumbled quietly to herself, “Who could it have been… was it the murderer?”
Shining Armor though he heard her speak so he asked, “What was that your majesty?”
Princess Celestia replied, “Oh… it’s nothing. Maybe you’re just imagining things.”
Shining Armor replied, “Maybe… but something tells me I wasn’t.”

Ch9 Conversing with Death Herself

The baby dragon looked through the books carefully as he mumbled to himself, “no, no, no, hmm…”
As the young dragon looked at the book, he held it up and spoke, “how about this one Allen?”
Allen who was looking through the books beside him looked at the dragon and took the book from him, “hmm… The Minotaur and the Labyrinth.”
Hearing him read the title aloud, Twilight spoke from the stack of books she was looking through, “I think I remember that one… isn’t that the story of Icarus and his dad Daedalus?”
Allen nodded his head and replied, “Yea, about the feathers and wax wings. It was a good story, although I think the Minotaur’s role seemed a little overdone. Anyway, wax wings and feathers isn’t a good idea for research. First off, the story tells that the sun melted the wax and caused Icarus to fall, so that’s a bad start to begin with. I already tried feathers anyway… it didn’t go so well.”

The dragon smiled in a joking manner, “oh, so the feathers idea didn’t fly? Very well?”
Allen could only give the young dragon a hopeless look as the dragon smiled, “oh yea… I went there.”
Allen sighed, “No they didn’t. Anyway old stories like that usually border fantasy, so I think we should stick to modern literature, science books would help too.”
Twilight looked at her assistant and spoke, “hey Spike? Do you have that story about the abilities that pegasi are able to do that border’s magic? Maybe they will have examples of why pegasi can’t use magic that explain aspects of Earth ponies.”
Spike thought to himself and went to another part of the shelf, “well… I think Cloud Chaser checked that one out, but I think there is another one about a dragon who could use magic.”

Allen looked through a couple more book titles as he put his hoof on his head and spoke, “we’ve been at it for almost three days… and we haven’t even found anything that could help us.”
Spike shook his head, ‘That’s not true; we did find that book on the science of pegasi wings.”
Allen replied, “I’ve already read that one. In fact, that’s what I used my prototype aircraft design from. But it’s still no good.”
All of a sudden, the doors to the library opened as a guard escorted Derpy in, “Twilight Sparkle, you have another visitor.”
Twilight looked at the guard and replied, “Thanks I can take it from here.”

The Guard nodded his head as he turned and left the room leaving Derpy to smile and speak, “I’m here now… so how can I help?”
Knowing Derpy enough to be hesitant, Twilight tried to think of something to say as Allen replied without hesitation, “Derpy, can you look at the title of each book and try to find one over earth pony talents. Hopefully we can find something earth ponies are good at to help my research.”
Derpy smiled as she saluted in a playful manner, “Yes sir, captain sir.”
Derpy trotted to a pile of books and began looking through each title as Twilight trotted up to Allen and whispered, “are you sure it’s a good idea for her to help? She isn’t the most coordinated pony there is ya know.”
Allen whispered back, “please don’t say that Twilight, Derpy is my friend and if she wants to help then I think it’s a good idea. The more the merrier I always say.”

Twilight looked at Derpy who opened an atlas and looked at the maps as she replied, “well yea… but just look at her. I don’t think she even remembers what you asked her to look up. It’s no wonder why your motor blew up in your face if she was controlling it.”
Allen gave Twilight an annoyed look, “I'd appreciate it if you wouldn’t say anything like that about her. Sure, the motor blew up, and if it was her fault then it was her fault, but the purpose of that test was to see if the propeller could move the cart without any connection to the wheels, and thanks to her help, the test was a success. So now that I have a motor, I just need to work on my weight, durability, and control problems now. I would ask her to look up the types of metals we could build it out of, but I know as well as you that she wouldn’t know the differences in elements so that’s why I gave her a simpler task. Besides, if you want to keep the friends you have it’s best to support them even if they are only supporting you.”

Not having any friends other than Spike and her brother, Twilight rubbed the back of her head as she replied, “well… sure… I guess…”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “Don’t worry Twilight; Derpy is reliable in her own way. I have no doubt she will be helpful to our research.”
As Derpy continued looking at the atlas she found, she turned to Allen and spoke, “Hey Allen… Did you know that there used to be an alicorn city called Eden?”
Allen smiled, “Yea… but did you find what I asked you to find?”
Derpy blushed in embarrassment as she replied, “Oh… sorry I got a little distracted. I'll keep looking.”

Meanwhile just down the hall in a closed and guarded room, Princess Celestia sat at a table with her night commander, her day commander and The Reaper as the day commander slammed his hoof on the table, “THAT’S PREPOSTEROUS! How dare you insult the royal guards like that!”
The Reaper sighed as she replied, “Get mad all you want… but it won’t change my theory.”
“So you believe that one of the royal guards… MY royal guards, is a traitor, and is responsible for killing a so-called Innocent civilian?”
The Reaper gave him an annoyed look as she replied, “So-called?... what exactly are you insinuating commander?”
The day commander replied, “My guards would never kill an innocent pony for no reason. And furthermore, Your Cutters are anything but innocent!”

Keeping her composer, The Reaper replied, “So your saying, that Mr. Rich who happens to be a well-respected member of the community, just shot himself with three arrows before digging a sword into his skull? Is that what you’re saying?”
the day commander shook his head, “of course not, but if what your saying is true and one of my guards is responsible for Mr. Rich’s death, then no doubt it was an act of self-defense to defend himself from one of your… assassins.”
The Reaper glared at the commander as she replied, “My Cutters are restricted from harming any royal guards. So to assume such a thing is nothing more then ramblings of an ignorant pessimist.”
Out of anger, the commander stood up and yelled, “WHAT DID YOU CALL ME YOU B…”
“COMMANDER DEURNE, LADY MIST PLEASE CALM YOURSELVES!!!”

Hearing the princess’s outburst the commander sat back down as he replied, “My apologies your majesty… but this merely proves that the existence of The Cutters is nothing more than a pointless excuse for the nobles of Canterlot to overlook your laws and do as they please.”
Princess Celestia sighed, “The Cutters may act outside my laws… but it was I who signed the Cutter’s Bill which gave them the right to do so. So despite your hatred towards them, I will ask you to keep your opinion to yourself and stay focused to the task at hoof. Commander Soul, what is your opinion on The Reaper’s theory?”

Princess Celestia and the rest of the room looked at the large bat pony as he replied, “If I’m not mistaken, we have seen betrayal in the royal guards before. If The Reaper says there is a traitor amongst us… then perhaps we should consider the possibility and think of ways to counter this threat should it ever reveal itself. I don’t know about you, but getting stabbed in the back isn’t the way I intended my life to end.”
Commander Deurne sighed, “typical… taking the side of your wife. I should have guessed it.”

Commander Soul stood up, “Got a problem with it sunshine? Even if we are married, that doesn’t rule my decision in this matter! A traitor is a traitor, and a murderer, is a murderer!”
The annoyed day commander leaned back in his chair as he replied, “big deal… I for one refuse to listen to a band of assassins and their leader’s bat pony husband.”
The Reaper gave the stubborn commander an angry look as she replied, “then you’re willing to just let a ruthless murderer continue running the streets until he murders somepony close to you?”
Commander Deurne looked back and replied, “Careful Reaper… that sounded like a threat to me. What’s to say that this isn’t just some ploy to get what you want in the first place? For all we know… you yourself could be this murderer, eah… Ms. Grim Reaper?”

Princess Celestia sighed with hopelessness, “This is getting us nowhere fast. Commander Deurne this is my order, Keep your eyes out for any suspicious activity amongst your soldiers and report any such activity to me personally. This order goes for you too Commander Soul. If The Cutters are correct in assuming one of our guards to be a traitor, then I want him found as soon as possible. However, I will not rule out the possibility that it could be a civilian too. All we know about the murderer thus far is that it could be one or more culprits and that he or they are skilled with a bow and sword. The possibility of them being earth pony, pegasus, or unicorn is out there so don’t expect the assailant to be just one of the three.”
Commander Soul sighed as he added, “Four… as much as I hate to say, there is a chance of the assailant being a bat pony as well. Nevertheless, I agree, this matter must be handled quickly and with diligence. Whomever we are up against is skilled and dangerous. Not many ponies exist who can face a Cutter and live.”

The Princess nodded her head as she replied, “agreed, this matter must be taken care of carefully I'd rather we not lose any more to this menace. Do we have anything further to add before we call this meeting adjourned?”
The day commander turned away as he sighed in anger, “Nothing more, than my usual complaint.”
The Reaper spoke next, “nothing further your majesty.”
Commander Soul shook his head as the final answer before Princess Celestia nodded hers and spoke, “then I will see you all next week, hopefully by that time we can have more information on this subject or at least a name. Meeting Adjourned.”

As everypony in the room stood up to leave, Commander Deurne approached The Reaper and spoke, “A little advice miss assassin… don’t think I won’t consider you to be the murderer. You’ve taken many lives before… what’s one more to you supposed to be, right… Ms. Reaper.”
With an insulting scowl, Commander Deurne pushed The Reaper out of the way, as he exited the room and trotted down the hall with his head held high as if he had proven some point of dominance over the cloaked mare.

After Commander Deurne was out of sight Commander Soul approached The Reaper and spoke, “don’t worry about that moron Jasmin, just because he commands the day guards doesn’t mean he’s very bright. Anyway, I suppose I should head back to the caverns for some rest. Though I know you will go back to The Cutters’ Haven, if you ever want to drop in for a visit, feel free to do so. Clan laws or not, I don’t intend to turn away my wife if she decided to come home.”
The Reaper smiled as she replied, “as happy as that offer sounds, you know that my place is with The Cutters. But if it’s all the same to you… The Haven will always welcome your visit.”
The commander shook his head, “Bat pony or not… that is a cave that even I dare not enter. But perhaps we could get together sometime… as… Lady Mist and her husband Commander Soul?”
The Reaper nodded her head as the commander turned to leave the room, “Perhaps…”

As the commander left the room, Princess Celestia approached The Reaper and spoke, “Must you shut him out Lady Mist? It seems so heartless.”
The Reaper sighed as she replied, “A bat pony who resides in a city that denies surface dwellers… and a leader of an organization that denies actions with outsiders… sounds like a tragic ponytale doesn’t it?”
Princess Celestia sighed, “And yet, we all know how those stories end… don’t we?”
The Reaper put the hood of her cloak over her face as she replied, “every story has and ending your majesty… it just up to us to choose it wisely.”
The princess nodded her head, “and how will yours end?”
The Reaper smiled as she left the room, “We shall see…”

Outside in the hall as Commander Soul made his way through the corridor, he turned a corner and saw Silvia as she was on her way to see Allen in the library, when they saw each other they both stopped as Commander Soul spoke, “Silver…”
Silvia replied, “Daddy…”
He continued, “I see you made it hear safely… though I am curious as to why your trotting through the castle unescorted.”
Trying to hide her annoyed expression, she replied, “Princess Celestia gave me full permission. Besides, I’m here to assist Allen in his studies of flight.”

The commander smiled as he replied, “ah… so the earth pony survived the forest did he… well then perhaps I underestimated him even more than before. Does this mean you’ve completed your life debt?”
Silvia shook her head, “my debt won’t be paid until Allen gets what he came for and I return both him and Derpy back to Ponyville safe and sound.”
The commander gave her an unconcerned stare as he replied, “Very well then, carry on Silver.”

With nothing further to say, the commander trotted past his daughter and kept going with a cold and heartless action as Silvia turned and watched him as she mumbled to herself, “Really… after all I’ve been through he still has nothing else to say to me? Fine… who ne…”
As Silvia mumbled to herself, both Princess Celestia and The Reaper trotted around the corner of the corridor as they both stopped and Princess Celestia spoke, “oh… Silver… I didn’t expect to see you here, um… this is… uh…”

Thinking quickly The Reaper replied, “My name is Janet from Saddle Arabia. I was sent here to check the status of our ally’s Economy and I must say I’m quite pleased with what I’ve seen thus far.”
Trying to play along Princess Celestia replied, “Well… um… thank you Janet.”
The Reaper looked back at Silvia as she continued, “And thank you again for your assistance in the Equestrian Caverns, had I not know that pegasi were unwelcome in such a place, I could have sparked an unhealthy conflict between the bat ponies and the surface ponies. However thanks to you, I refrained from entering such a place and assisted on keeping the relationship between the two mutual.”

Also knowing that The Reaper was merely hiding her identity, she replied as she nodded her head, “um… anytime…”
trying to avoid suspicion Princess Celestia spoke, “well if you will excuse us Silver, it’s time that I escort Miss… Janet to the castle doors. She must be returning to her homeland to make her repo…”
The Reaper interrupted, “if it’s all the same to you your majesty… I would like it very much that this mare would escort me herself, I would very much like to ask her a few questions, call it… a cultural exchange. What was your name by the way… Silver was it?”

Princess Celestia felt a little nervous as she replied, “well… um… if it’s alright with you Silver… then I see no reason why not.”
Trying to follow the string of lies that were being strung in front of her, Silvia nodded her head, “well... I guess.”
Keeping her acting convincing, The Reaper smiled cheerfully, “Splendid, then lead the way miss Silver.”
With a thick cloud of confusion in the air, The Reaper started trotting alongside Silvia as Princess Celestia was left in the corridor with a confused expression on her face.

As the two continued through the corridor and exited the princess’s sight, Silvia spoke, “Very clever… but I’m fairly certain that I know exactly who you are, Ms. Reaper of The Cutters.”
The Reaper replied, “and I you… Silvia… but keeping two acquaintances from knowing that the other knows of you is a perfect way of keeping yourself unknown… you know?”
Trying to follow the remark, Silvia replied, “Um… I guess.”
The Reaper giggled at the remark as she continued, “Anyway, I remembered you from the Equestrian caverns. So I just had to speak with you personally. Silvia AKA Silver Stream.”
Silvia nodded her head as she asked, “So… did my dad tell you about me when you were in the Equestrian caverns? Or are you just that observant?”

The Reaper and Silvia exited the main corridor and entered the courtyard as The Reaper replied, “Don’t be too surprised, The Cutters have unlimited resources in gathering both information and surveillance on anything that is, or could be a threat to the kingdom in the future. Your name is Silvia, your last name, to your knowledge is unknown since your father informed you that you have taken your mother’s name, but refused to tell you what it is. Your father is not only the clan leader of the last remaining bat pony clan in Equestria, but the commander of Princess Celestia’s night guard. You have one brother who is in charge of the clan’s personal guard, and you yourself used to be a royal guard until an accident that costs the lives of your squad as well as your ability to fly. Recently you have been traveling with two ponies from Ponyville, an earth pony with the dream of one day flying through the sky on an invention he hopes to create. And a rather odd Pegasus, who despite her intellectual standing. Has a somewhat bubbly personality and is very likable if I were to say so myself.”
Silvia stared in shock at The Reaper as she replied, “But… how do you know so much about me? Is there a reason you’ve been spying on me?”

The Reaper shook her head as she looked towards the sky and replied, “well… yes and no. but I have to first discover something that could only be discovered by speaking with you personally. I would like you to tell me your opinion on… Segregation.”
Just when Silvia though she couldn’t be more confused, that particular comment threw her for a loop, “S-Segregation? You mean, treating other ponies differently because of certain traits they have?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “yes… it is my understanding that many bat ponies show a dismissive attitude towards surface ponies because of how they are raised. I know that you were the commanding officer of a squad of interspecies ponies at one time, but I would rather hear it in your own words. What is your opinion on the thought of surface and bat ponies living together in peace?”

Though Silvia though it was an odd topic to venture into after just formally meeting this mare, she could only reply with her honest opinion, “what’s there to say? We are all ponies after all… saying that we should live any other way is no better than saying that a male and female pony should hate one another, or that a pink and yellow pony should be bitter rivals just because of their colors. If you ask me, the way a pony looks, talks, or speaks shouldn’t change anything. In the end, we are all the same. We all have dreams, fears, hopes, and opinions about everything around us. The way I see it, if your blood is the same color as mine and you live by the same basic values of morality, then I don’t see a need to separate you into a group. Bat pony, Pegasus, Earth pony, even zebra, in the end we are all the same… even if we are in our own way different.”

Hearing the answer she was hoping for brought a smile to The Reaper’s face, “Spoken like a true keeper of the peace.”
Silvia looked at The Reaper then asked, “so… what about you? I know that you’re supposed to be some heartless killing machine… but do you think the type of pony we are should classify us individually?”
The Reaper smiled as she replied, “if I did… then I would disgrace the name that The Cutters work so hard to uphold. You see, we of The Cutters strive for peace, and nothing more. We place our existence solely on creating a united Equestria that will never be threatened by war. Calling us a killing machine makes us seem like senseless mercenaries who eliminate our threat then abuse the victim in hopes of payment. However, we are nothing of the sort. We merely do everything necessary to prevent any kind of war from breaking out in Equestria… and that’s all we do.”
Silvia added, “Even at the cost of another’s life?”
The Reaper smiled, “if that’s the cost, then so be it. We don’t decide the fate of many by the actions of one. In our eyes, we are merely protecting what’s truly important in a kingdom… it’s citizens. Without them, this kingdom wouldn’t exist. It’d just be a princess and her rundown castle.”

Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “But does that give you the right to judge others? To kill one because of their values?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “I agree that what we do isn’t noble in any way… but sometimes, an immoral action must be made to protect a moral cause.”
Silvia continued, “So… how many have you killed?”
The Reaper didn’t even look at Silvia as she replied, “That’s beside the point. As leader of The Cutters, it’s my burden to place Equestria’s safety first. So… what about you? As a royal guard, wasn’t it your duty to protect Equestria and its princess from any threat?”

Silvia nodded her head as The Reaper continued, “Same thing… we merely do our part in letting the ponies of Equestria live in peace, free from the burden and worries of war. The only difference between what you used to do and what we do is that we are never praised. Ponies never thank us for our service, nor do they ever realize they are in danger in the first place. All we ask in return is that the kingdom and it’s citizens live their lives to the fullest. Find true love, reach for your dreams, and achieve them without worry of failure. I think you understand what I’m saying don’t you? Right now, you’re traveling with a stallion who is doing just that. Reaching for his dreams.”
Silvia nodded her head as she mumbled to herself, “That… well… that’s true.”

The Reaper looked at her daughter and spoke with a smile, “And someday, you will find that mare of your dreams, and live a happy life just as everypony should.”
Silvia blushed as she had a hard time replying to such a comment, “Wha… I… um… that is…”
The Reaper giggled as she replied, “Don’t be so modest… as I said before, we have our resources. But… there is something I must ask you.”
As The Reaper finished her statement, her tone became dark, as she spoke with an extremely serious voice, “That night… when you and your team were attacked… did you see or hear anything out of the ordinary?”

Silvia was shocked at the sudden change in tone as she replied, “Wh… what?”
The Reaper replied with even more seriousness in her voice that seemed as if she had become a completely different mare, “the night your team was killed… did you see, hear or even suspect that anything was out of the ordinary? Anything at all…”
trying to figure out whether or not this mare was the same pony who was speaking to before, Silvia replied, “um… no… I don’t think anything was out of the ordinary. At least nothing seemed like it.”

The Reaper gave Silvia a skeptic look as she replied, “Really… how about last week. When you and your two friends were in the Everfree Forest… anything unusual?”
Silvia shook her head as she replied, “n-no… nothing at all.”
The Reaper looked down in deep though as she replied, “Hmm… I see…”
Curious about the questions, Silvia asked, “why would you ask that?... is something wrong?”
Without looking back at her daughter, The Reaper started trotting away as she replied, “Nothing that should concern you… yet. Till the next time we meet, and we will… I hope you will keep safe.”

Before The Reaper was too far to speak, she stopped and asked without turning around, “But first I must ask one more thing… who gave you the order to search the forest the night Serene was killed?...”
Silvia replied, “um… it was dad… he left a letter with the order while he was in the Equestrian Caverns.”
The Reaper continued on her path as she replied, “Interesting… then I will look into it.”
Silvia was confused, “Look into it?... what’s there to look into?”
Without a single word to reply, The Reaper left Silvia standing alone in the courtyard as she reached the castle gate on the other side and vanished into the shadow.

Not long after leaving the Castle, The Reaper found herself trotting through an alley as another cloaked mare stepped out from behind some trash cans, “I didn’t expect you to meet with Silvia in the castle of all places, but I suppose better now than never… Did you tell her who you were?”
The Reaper shook her head, “until her life debt is paid, there will be no need to tell her just yet, however, I think I have confirmed my decision about her.”
“And?...”
The Reaper smiled, “She’s perfect. Just as I had hoped. Continue to stay with her Octavia, I'd rather she be observed by somepony she trusts rather than a complete stranger.”
Octavia smiled as she replied, “That idea seems suitable.”

The Reaper started to trot past her subornment as she continued, “then I will expect you to check in with either me or Phi Phi each and every day. At least until she completes her life debt… oh and Octavia?”
The musical mare looked at The Reaper with an expression that showed she was paying attention as The Reaper continued, “The next time you see Fancy Pants, tell him that I want an investigation started on the commanders of Equestria.”
Octavia nodded her head, “understood, which commander would you like investigated?”
The Reaper continued trotting away as she replied, “Both of them.”

Back at the castle, Silvia trotted into the library as the three ponies and the dragon assistant was searching through a countless number of books that were now staked vertically on the ground rather than on the shelf. When Silvia entered Spike stood up, “Oh hey Silver how’s life treating you?”
Still confused about what happened with The Reaper, Silvia replied as she tried hiding her concern, “Oh… well… it is treating me… although I can’t tell if it’s well or not.”
Without much concern for her reply, Allen spoke up, “well if you want to help feel free to grab a seat and a few books, it doesn’t matter what you find since so far I’m not seeing much of anything.”

Silvia smiled as she replied, “thanks… but no thanks. I’m not much for the whole reading thing. Plus judging by how you talk, I wouldn’t know what I was looking for even if it was right in front of my face.”
Twilight replied, “That’s okay, neither does Derpy. I don’t know if she even understands the topic at hoof.”
Feeling a little offended by the remark, Derpy put her eyes on a book to try to ignore the comment as Silvia replied, “Nah, I’m good. You’ve been at this all morning haven’t you?”
Spike nodded his head as he replied, “Yea… and they haven’t even slowed down for anything. It’s like working with robots or something.”

Allen looked at a clock and replied to the comment, “C’mon Spike, it’s only been about… four hours?... Ok never mind then.”
Twilight looked at a nearby clock as she replied, “oh… that’s right, we were planning on breaking for lunch almost an hour ago. Hey Allen, wanna go catch a bite to eat? I know this place on main called the Grain Attraction. I know… the name is terrible but the food isn’t bad.”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “well I could use something to eat.”
Twilight nodded her head as she looked at her assistant, “How about you Spike? Care to get some food?”

Spike gave her an annoyed look as he replied, “that depends… did they add Gems to the menu?”
Twilight shook her head, “um… no.”
Spike shrugged his shoulders as he replied, “Then that’s my answer. A dragon can only live off of so many daisy burgers and hey fries before he has to say enough is enough.”
Allen nodded his head as he looked at Derpy and asked, “How about you Derpy? Wanna join us?”
Still feeling the invisible sting of Twilights remark, Derpy looked at Allen then shook her head as she looked back down at the book and replied, “um… no thanks… I um… I ate before coming here… so… um, I’m not hungry.”

It wasn’t hard for Allen to tell that something was on her mind, but since she seemed like she didn’t want to talk about it, Allen just nodded his head as he replied, “oh… um… okay, well then if you want you can continue looking or head back to the inn to get some rest, it doesn’t matter to me.”
Derpy nodded her head as she replied, “sure… I think I'll keep looking, so um… enjoy your lunch Allen.”
As Allen and Twilight approached the door to leave he replied, “Thanks, I won’t be too long.”
As the two intellectual ponies trotted by Silvia and exited the library, Twilight turned to Allen and asked, “So what was it that gave you the idea to use that type of motor that blew up on you yesterday?”

As the sound of the two ponies conversation continued to echo through the hall, Silvia looked at the unhappy expression that started to slowly appear on Derpy’s face as she spoke, “well that seemed cold didn’t it?”
Spike nodded his head, “yea… they didn’t even think to ask you if you wanted to grab something did they?”
Silvia looked at the clueless Dragon as she sighed in hopelessness as Derpy sat continuing to look at the same book that she had been looking at since Twilight made her cruel remark. Feeling uneasy, Derpy finally stood up as she spoke to Silvia with a fake smile, “Ya know what? I think I’m going to go back to the inn after all. For some reason, I’m feeling a little pain in my chest… I don’t know… maybe I’m getting sick. I'll… I'll see you later Silvia, Spike.”
With that action, Derpy turned and left the room with both Silvia and Spike standing there knowing full and well that something was wrong with the sad little pony.

Ch10 Derpy's Tears

Losing balance as she turned the corner of a narrow street, Derpy started veering slightly to the side until a hanging shop sign clipped the edge of her wing causing her to spin out of control before hitting the ground and rolling a few feet. As the clumsy Pegasus picked herself up from the ground a unicorn approached her and spoke, “Good morning Derpy… um… you ok?”
Derpy rubbed her head as she replied, “I’m fine Mr. Timber. I have a delivery for you from Mr. Drib. I think it was those door handles you were waiting on.”
The carpenter took the box that Derpy had in her bag as he smiled, “early as usual, although it would probably less of a hustle is you slowed down a bit… not to mention safe.”

Derpy smiled, as she replied, “No hustle at all. I’m used to small drops like that, that’s why the package isn’t damaged. And I owe it all to a good friend that helped me to learn to catch him.”
Mr. Timber smiled, “You mean Allen Key don’t you? How is he by the way? I haven’t seen him in a while.”
Derpy lowered her head as she replied, “Well… he is fine… I guess.”
The carpenter tilted his head slightly, “you guess? You mean you don’t know? Last time I saw him you two seemed inseparable… did something happen?”

Derpy sighed as she replied, “well… since he was going to the castle every day, Twilight offered him a room for him to stay in… but… when I asked for one too, she said that it would be easier for me to stay where I’m at since I still work for Mr. Drib. And… since I don’t know much about what they are doing.”
Mr. Timber felt confused, “don’t know what they are doing? Aren’t they trying to learn to fly? And who better to help then a pegasus?”
Derpy continued, “Well… I tried to understand when Allen explained what they are studying… but… I really didn’t understand any of what they are doing…”

Seeing the distress in her face, Mr. Timber asked, “Well… did you ask Allen about the room thing? Or even mention what Twilight said about it? He seems like a reasonable stallion, maybe there was a misunderstanding.”
Derpy tried to hide her distress behind a fake smile as she replied, “oh no… it’s fine… I know that he is getting closer to what he truly wants so it’s fine. I just like to see him happy.”
Mr. Timber asked, “But… what’s the point seeing him happy… when you’re miserable?”
Not realizing the clarity of the concept Derpy gave the carpenter a concerned look as she replied, “what?...”

Mr. Timber shook his head as he replied, “sorry… I know it’s not my place… but talk to him if you can. You two seem like a perfect match, so I wouldn’t want anything to ruin it for you. Well, I gotta get back to work, I have a big order to fill. You take it easy Derpy.”
Derpy could only watch in confusion as Mr. Timber went back into his shop as she though about what he said about both their happiness. It wasn’t long after that she nodded her head in agreement and mumbled to herself, “That’s a good idea, I’ll talk to him.”
With her decision made, Derpy turned around and started flying back to Mr. Drib’s shop as fast as she could.

Outside the blacksmith’s shop, in an alley just across the street, Equinox and Shade stood in the shadow’s as they watched Derpy return to the shop and enter. As they watched, Equinox spoke, “so… there is the dumb one, but where is the smart one and my sister.”
Shade replied, “Silvia is at the castle with the earth pony. So… any clue on how much progress the earth pony made in his attempts to fly?”
Nox shook his head, “it doesn’t matter, Try all he wants, he still isn’t any better than the dirt under my hooves.”
Shade sighed, “In other words… you don’t know.”
Nox sighed, “Shut up… the only reason I don’t know is cuz I can’t find a way into the castle to spy on him. If I bring suspicion to myself then it could complicate things. The best thing we can do it wait for the right time. Eventually one of them will be vulnerable… then we can act.”

Shade shrugged his shoulders as she replied, “I just don’t get you sometimes, first you’re all rush, rush, rush, and now you want to wait… sometimes I just don’t know if you’ve even planned anything out yet.”
Equinox glared at his partner as he replied, “if you’ve got a problem with it, then I can finish this on my own. but then I would have to kill you won’t I?… nothing personal, I just can’t have any witnesses.”
Shade gave Equinox an unconcerned stare as he replied, “you know I'll always have your back Nox, we bat ponies have to stick together right?”
Nox nodded his head, “yea… even if tree huggers think we should agree with the princess about everything being quote unquote, equal… in the end they don’t treat us any better than changelings. But they’ll get theirs… oh yea… it’s coming.”

The door to the blacksmith shopped opened up again as Derpy trotted out and spoke, “I'll go see Allen, Thanks again Mr. Drib, I'll see you tomorrow.”
As Derpy rushed off, Mr. Drib poked his head out the shop entrance as he replied, “Tell Allen I said hi!”
As the two bat ponies watched from across the street, Nox smiled, “But for that to happen… I’m going to need him...”
Shade gave Nox a confused look as they watched Mr. Drib go back into his shop and close the door behind him.

Half an hour later at the Canterlot Castle the large library, seemed completely disorganized as every book that was on the shelf was removed and stacked vertically by type, making the room seem like a large city of books. Looking at information in four books at once, Allen spoke, “See here! Every book says the same thing! In order for flight to be possible, you must have thrust!”
Silvia replied as she sat next to him, “Yea…, but what about when I’m hovering? I’m not necessarily thrusting to do that am I?”
Twilight replied as she looked at a few physics books on the other side of the room, “Actually Silver, it says right here, that hovering still requires a form of thrust. The only difference between the two is that hovering is thrust upward while flying is forwards.”

Silvia continued her argument, “That doesn’t make any sense! If I’m thrusting upwards then why am I not going any higher?”
Annoyed with the argument between one who could fly, and two who could explain flight, Spike held his ears as he yelled out, “ARGH! Can you give it a rest already! I’m getting a headache with all this sciency stuff!”
As Spike looked around, he could See Derpy standing at the door of the library as she hesitated before entering, “Um… did I come at a bad time?”
Allen looked at Derpy and shook his head, “actually no, you’re just in time to prove a point. Can you please hover for me?”
Confused about the odd request, Derpy replied as she opened her wings and started hovering in place, “you mean like this?”

Pointing at Derpy, Allen spoke to Silvia, “see, her body is moving up and down. That’s the effect of both gravity and thrust working in sync to keep her hovering at the same level. Trust me on this Silvia, thrust is essential when it comes to flying.”
Silvia sighed, “Celestia’s sake, I get it alright? Geez all I asked was if you really needed an engine to run your plane thing or not.”
Derpy tilted her head as she landed, “plane?”
Allen smiled, “yep that’s what I decided to call it, my invention that will give me flight… that is if I can get it in the air. Judging by all the books over, wings of pegasi, bats, and insects are different in their own way, so even if my plane’s wings don’t match the design of all three of these wing type, it could still fly.”

Twilight pointed out something in the book she was looking through as she spoke past the pillars of books from across the room, “Looking at this, according to this book on metals, it says Aluminum is by far one of the lightest metals there is, and if made into an alloy it could be stronger than heavier metals.”
Allen looked at Twilight through the towers of books as he thought to himself, “Any alloy hmm… maybe Mr. Drib can help us with that. Hey Derpy?”
Derpy looked at Allen and replied, “Yes?”
Allen looked back at his book as he pointed at another part of the room, “Over there should be a green journal where I keep my notes. Could you get it for me?”

Although Derpy wanted to ask Allen about her conversation with Mr. Timber earlier, she decided it could wait until later so, moving very carefully through the pillars of books, Derpy went to the area of the library that Allen pointed in as she looked around, “you said it’s a green book?”
Without looking at her he replied, “Yea, you may have to look a little bit, I may have placed something on top of it.”
Being very careful as to not knock over the tall stacks of books, Derpy looked around until she found the journal at the bottom of one of the smaller stacks. As she looked at the journal, she noticed that one of the tall pillars of books was sitting partially on the corner of it, so being extremely carful, Derpy slowly pushed the book that was on the corner of the journal until the weight was on another book on the bottom of the stack.

Derpy sighed in relief after preventing what could have been a catastrophe as she quickly turned around and held the journal up, “Is this it Allen?”
Allen gave her a quick glance as he replied before looking back at the books he was reading, “yea that’s it, oh can you also get me a quill too? I want to take some quick notes.”
Derpy smiled as she asked, “Sure, where are the quills?”
Spike heard her question as he replied from across the room, “Over here Derpy! Twilight keeps the quills in this desk.”

Carefully making her way through the library a second time, Derpy made her way to the desk as she pulled out the drawer to get a quill out. Unfortunately, when she did, the corner of the drawer hit one of the stacks of books as the large pillar started to lean with the accidental action. Panicking, Derpy quickly reached out and grabbed the stack to stop it, however when she did, the only part of the leaning pillar she was able to stop, was the book she grabbed and below, as the tall tower broke in two, and the top half hit the pillar standing next to it. With absolutely no way of stopping it, Derpy cringed with worry as the toppling tower of books colligated with a second, which then colligated with two more, until all the towers of books began toppling over each other like a room full of tall thin dominos. Not expecting the event, everypony in the room quickly covered their heads in defense from the bombardment of toppling books as Derpy covered her eyes in worry of how bad this mistake could be.

After the dust settled, Derpy opened her eyes to look around as piles of books completely covered the floor leaving none of the marble tiles visible to the nervous pegasus. A second later Silvia poked her head out of the pile of books on top of her as she spoke, “Ouch… I didn’t see that coming… Is everypony alright?”
Spike climbed out of another pile as he replied, “Yea… but I think I got a paper cut.”
Allen climbed out of a third pile as he looked around, “Great… I think I lost my place… and the books. I’m fine too, nothing broken!”
Then on the final pile, Twilight used her magic to take the books off her as she picked herself up and spoke, “What happened! Spike! Did you do this?”

Spike shook his head as he replied, “Don’t look at me Twilight… I was a victim in this too.”
“Then wh…”
Stopping herself, Twilight slowly turned her head towards Derpy who was standing next to the desk with Allen’s journal and a quill as she sighed in irritation, “I should have guessed… Do you know what you did?”
Feeling worried Derpy tried to reply, “Well… I… um…”
Twilight angrily interrupted, “It took us days to find those references. And here you come and shuffle them back in with everything else! It may take us a few more days’ just to organize the mess you made, let along find what we were working on!”

Seeing the sad expression on Derpy’s face, Allen spoke up, “Now Twilight, don’t be so rough. It was just an accident.”
“Accident, Accident?!... Sorry… but that was a disaster! Just look at this mess Allen! Even you have to admit that this isn’t something that sorry can fix!”
Derpy hung her head as she mumbled with a low voice, “I’m… I’m sorry… I… I can try to help clea…”
Twilight interrupted again, “No… if you want to help, then might I suggest going back to wherever you’re staying and letting us work without any more distractions.”
Derpy looked at Allen as waited for him to say something, “A-Allen?...”

Allen looked at the mess of books that covered the entire library, then he looked at the ground where the books he was reading were sitting before the accident, then he looked back at Derpy as she stood there holding both his journal and quill with hopes of his reply. Sighing in disappointment about what he was going to say, Allen spoke as he started to take the journal and quill from her, “Derpy… maybe it would be better if you went back to the inn. We… can clean this up on our own.”
Feeling terrible about what he said, Allen averted his eyes from her face as she began tearing up, “o-oh… um… o-okay… I’m… I’m sorry I was a burden… I'll… I'll see you later then…”
with Allen’s eyes averted, which was the only thing preventing him from noticing her tears, Derpy trotted slowly by him as she made her way across the room, past the speechless, Spike and Silvia, as she exited the library and made her way down the hall.

With Derpy now gone, Twilight used her magic to pick up a number of books as she spoke, “Good… now we can get to work cleaning this mess up.”
With a depressed action, Allen sat the journal and quill on the desk that caused the disaster as he turned back to the pile he emerged from and began digging through the books. When he managed to find one of the books that he was studying, Allen began reading the words, but even when he tried saying the words aloud to himself, none of the text sank in as he laid the book down and began rubbing his eyes, in frustration. Seeing his irritation, Silvia approached him and spoke with a low voice, “you think you were a little hard on her?”

Allen sighed as he replied, “Maybe… but Twilight’s right. If I’m going to make any progress on this… then I’m going to have to put all of my focus on my work.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “it’s great and all that you’re reaching for your dreams without any concern for setbacks… but you may want to remember who was with you when you started this journey.”
Allen nodded his head, “it’s fine… Derpy just… needs a little time to get over it. I'll tell you what. This evening I'll head back to the inn and stay there with her. Maybe that will cheer her up. I’m sure she just wants to spend time with me is all.”
Silvia picked up another book and opened it as she replied, “hmm… Have you ever stopped to wonder why that is?”
With her question already digging into his mind, Allen acted as if he didn’t hear it as he continued trying to understand what he was reading.

After a few more hours of trying and failing, Allen finally had enough as he looked at Twilight and spoke, “Sorry Twilight, but I can’t seem to focus. Even if I did find something that could help, I wouldn’t know what I’m reading so, I’m gonna call it a night.”
Knowing what the problem was, Twilight nodded her head as she replied, “well… alright Allen, I'll come by your suite in the morning then.”
Allen shook his head, “actually, I was going to stop by the inn for the night, I… wanna check on Derpy.”
Twilight though to herself as she replied, “oh… well… I guess I'll see you tomorrow then. Same time?”
Allen replied as he turned towards the door, “maybe… I may take tomorrow to rest my mind, so if you don’t see me by then, then feel free to carry on with your own studies.”
Twilight nodded her head as she replied, “Alright then… well, I’ll see ya later.”
Allen nodded his head as he and Silvia started to leave the room, “See ya.”

As the two ponies made their way down the hall, Silvia had to comment, “You seem to be moving a little faster than usual. Feeling that bad about earlier?”
Allen nodded his head, “How could I not? You heard her voice as she left… and the way she sounded when she said burden… I need to make this right. It’s not fair that she tags along with me when she didn’t have to and gets yelled at like that.”
Silvia nodded her head, “well, Twilight did lay into her pretty hard. And when you didn’t stand up for her really didn’t help either.”
Allen sighed, “Gee thanks… that makes me feel so much better…”
Silvia smiled “well it’s true. You showed so much protection when dad insulted her back at the Equestrian Caverns… but why didn’t you show the same tenacity this time?”
Allen sighed, “I don’t know… maybe deep down I knew that if I showed tension towards Twilight that she wouldn’t help me. But then again… if it wasn’t for Derpy, then I probably would have given up years ago.”

As the two ponies exited the castle grounds, and entered the city Silvia spoke, “So… what will you say to her when you get there?”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “well… I'll start by apologizing for what I did.”
Silvia nodded her head, “And then?”
Allen continued, “I can tell her why I didn’t stand up for her back there.”
“Mmm hmm… and then?”
Allen thought to himself, “Then… I could… offer to spend tomorrow with her?”
Silvia sighed in hopelessness as she replied, “Well… it’s not what I would do… but I guess you got to start somewhere… as the saying goes, you gotta walk before you run… or in your case… crawl.”
Allen felt confused, “Really? Then what would you do?”

Silvia shook her head as she replied, “well for one, apologizing is the perfect way to start, but afterwards… Never mind… if you haven’t figured it out by now, then I don’t know if you ever will.”
Allen was now completely dumbfounded as the two approached the inn and could see the light in Derpy’s room on. As the two looked at the light, Silvia nudged Allen’s shoulder, “well… whatever you say, you better get cracking before she decided to go to sleep on you. As for me, I’ve had enough drama for one day. but I may stop by later… you know, just to check on you two.”
Silvia trotted inside and went straight to her room as Allen nodded his head and looked back at the window, “well… here goes nothing.”
As Allen went inside the inn, he approached Derpy’s room as he took a breath of confidence before slowly pushing the door open, “Um…. Derpy?”
When Allen completely entered the room, he was surprised to find that Derpy wasn’t there at all. Confused as to why the light was on, Allen entered as he looked around until he found a note on the bed. With nothing to prepare him for what was next, Allen picked up the note as it read,

Dear Allen

I don’t know how to start this off, so I'll just say what I have to say. I’m sorry, I’m sorry for being a burden, I’m sorry for always messing everything up. I’m sorry for the incident in the library, Mr. Drib’s Shop, and I’m sorry about having to stop in the Equestrian Caverns because of me. I know I’m not the smartest pony in the world, or the bravest, or the strongest. In fact… I’m not good at anything am I? Well, since I know I can’t really help you in your dream since I don’t know anything about what you’re doing. I’ve decided to go back to Ponyville so you can continue without me. I know Twilight is much smarter than I am, and Silvia is much stronger, so I think it would be better if I wasn’t around to get in everypony’s way.

If you’re worried that I don’t know where I’m going, then don’t. I remember the way we got here and I can travel that same way back, so I’m fine. Just… please don’t forget about me when you become the first earth pony to fly. I would like to see your invention when it’s finished, what did you call it… a plain? Or is that not how you spell it. Anyways, thanks for everything, and again, sorry for everything too.

Hopefully still your friend,
Ditzy Doo/ Derpy

As Allen finished reading the note, he laid it down as Silvia knocked on the door and entered, “I hope I’m not interrupting anything am I… wait… where is Derpy?”
Allen sat down as he put his hoof on his head in disbelief, “She… she went back to Ponyville… without us.”
Silvia was just as surprised as she replied, “What? But… Does she know the way?”
Allen looked at her as he calmly replied, “She… she said she was going back the way we came...”
Silvia looked at Allen and spoke, “You seem rather calm about this!”
Allen just sat there as he shook his head, “I… I don’t know what to think…”

All of a sudden, Silvia’s face became pail as she spoke, “wait… you said she is coming back the way we came right?”
Still in disbelief, Allen nodded his head, as she quickly replied, “No… Derpy is in danger!”
Allen looked at Silvia in surprise, “What? You mean the equestrian caverns?”
Silvia shook her head, “That’s the least of our concerns. Think about where we were before here.”
Allen’s face lit up with worry, “The Everfree Forest…”
Silvia looked outside as she continued, “The sun is setting as we speak. If Derpy is traveling the way we came, then she won’t make it past the forest before nightfall.”

Without explanation, Allen stood up as he trotted past her, “I’m going after her!”
Silvia jumped in front of him as she spoke, “Hold your horses Allen! Even the two of us will be in danger if we travel through the forest at night.”
Allen glared into Silvia’s eyes as he replied, “I won’t leave her behind! If something happens to her, I will never forgive myself.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “I know… but we will still need at least one more pony. You wait here I’m going to get Octavia. She isn’t much, but we are better in a group of three then two.”
Allen argued, “But The Check Inn is five block out of our way.”
Silvia replied, “I won’t be long, trust me I'll be back before you know it, and besides, Octavia is an earth pony, when it comes to running she won’t have a hard time keeping up.”

Both ponies trotted outside the Inn as Silvia started to run off, “I won’t be long, just wait here and we can go out there together!”
With that said, Silvia dashed away as the shadow of the setting sun started to cover the street she was running down. When she was out of sight Allen turned towards the other way as he replied, “Sorry Silvia… but I can’t sit by when Derpy of all ponies is in danger. If you’re going to catch up with me… I'll have Derpy with me by then.”
With that said, the determined earth pony sprinted off down the road, as he made his way towards the gates to the city. Hiding in the shadows of the Inn, Shade, and Nox watched the whole scene as Equinox smiled, “now is the time. Follow Silvia and keep an eye on her and her friend’s actions.”
Shade nodded his head as he replied, “got it Nox, are you going to follow The Earth Pony?
Equinox smiled, as he replied, “No… I have something better in mind.”

Just under an hour later, Allen rushed through the Everfree Forest as fast as he could as he followed the trail that he, Derpy, and Silvia travelled a number of days ago. As he continued, He started to see a bluish light ahead that stood out from the surrounding darkness of the forest. When Allen finally reached the light, he emerged from the tree line to find himself standing at the Thunder Grounds. As soon as he was in the clearing, he looked around, “Alright… I’m in the Thunder Grounds, before here we came from… um…”
Allen looked in all directions but as he did, he realized one critical thing. Not only did he forget which way they cam from before reaching the Thunder Grounds, but he couldn’t even see any paths leading from this sacred place. Allen frantically looked around, “no… no… I came to far… I can’t stop now. Not when Derpy…”
Allen silenced himself when head heard a faint sound coming from the other side of the glowing crater.

Curious, and somewhat hopeful, Allen slowly trotted along the side of the crater until he could see Derpy on the ground crying on the other side. Though he wanted to rush up and hug her with relief, it was rather obvious that she was in too much pain to do something like that. Feeling terrible that he could be the one responsible, Allen slowly trotted to her side as he spoke in a comforting voice, “Derpy?... are… are you alright?”
Not realizing that he was there, Derpy jumped at the sound of her name, but slowly picked herself up as she wiped her tears and averted her eyes, “n-no… I’m f-fine… I… I was just… pitying myself…”
Allen felt confused, “what?...”

Derpy continued averting her eyes as she replied, “I was… just thinking… that it’s kinda sad… I can’t be smart… I can’t understand the stuff you explain… I can’t even remember my way back from here… I’m… I’m just useless… aren’t I?”
Though he couldn’t see her averted eyes, Allen could tell she was still crying by the tears that were rolling down her face. He could only feel terrible as he looked at the ancient Zap apple tree and speak, “Useless?... no… Useless, is overlooking the help that a friend provides, no matter how minimal it is. Or focusing on something important to you that you ignore the feelings of those around you.”

Hearing the words, Derpy looked back at Allen as he sat down beside her, snd continued, “Useless… is not asking a friend if something is bothering her when the signs are easy to see… or being too smart to realize that the signs are getting worse with each passing day. Useless is making a new friend that are smart enough to completely forget about the more important friends. Useless… is ignoring explanations when a friend has an accident… or completely dismissing that said friend’s offer to help fix what was clearly an accident. Derpy… if anything… I’m the one who is useless. I let my goal and Twilight get my full attention that, I didn’t realize you were hurting so much. You… you’re the best friend I could ever hope for… whenever I’m down, you’re right there to cheer me up… and I can’t even do the same for you. Sometimes, I think you’re better off without me.”

Not knowing how to react to his words of kindness, Derpy looked down at her hooves as tears continued rolling down her face and dripped on the ground between them. With her emotions making her feel, exhausted Derpy slowly started to fall to her side until she was leaning completely against his shoulder as she replied, “I wish… I wish I was as smart as you… I wish I could understand why I’m feeling this pain… when… when I think about you… about what you said at the castle… my chest hurts so much… but when I’m like this… I feel… happy… So happy… that I… I don’t even know if I can call this feeling happiness… it’s just too joyful for words… why?… Why do I feel this way?... Why do I only feel it when I’m… when I’m with you?”
Hearing Derpy explain her feelings only made him feel the same pain as he replied, “I… I honestly don’t know.”

Derpy buried her muzzle into his shoulder as her muffled words continued, “Why? Even though I’m completely against you… I want to get even closer… but, it pains me to know that… eventually this moment will end… that you will eventually go back to your studying while I have to go do other things. It’s… it’s just no…”
Allen interrupted her as he pushed her slight back, raised her chin so that their eyes could meet, then he wiped away her tears as he smiled and spoke, “Derpy… I’m about to do something that I’m a little nervous about… but if at any time you feel uncomfortable… then feel free to push me back, alright?”
Though she felt confused, Derpy just nodded her head and stared into his eyes, as the young stallion leaned in and kissed her lips. At first, she was concerned, but that feeling quickly passed as Derpy closed her eyes and embraced her first kiss.

As the two embraced one another, Silvia and Octavia entered the Thunder Grounds through the clearing that Allen entered through on the other side of the crater, but as soon as the two saw the couple, they both backed into the brush as Octavia smiled, “Aww, how sweet. The two finally admitted their feelings for each other.”
Silvia nodded her head, “well it wasn’t how I expected to find him, but it’s better than the alternative. It’s a good thing he isn’t dead. Now I can kill him later for ignoring me and leaving when I told him to wait.”
Octavia nudged Silvia with her shoulder as she replied, “Really? And let a precious moment like this never happen? You really aren’t the hopeless romantic I remember from years ago.”
Silvia sighed, “Things change Octi. I’d like to think I’ve changed for the better.”
Octavia nodded her head, “Well you couldn’t get any worse, Ms. Singing Telegram.”

Silvia sighed, “Will you give that a rest already? I told you before that I was sorry, just cut me some slack will ya?”
Octavia smiled in a joking manner, “it’s a good thing you weren’t around when I heard the darn thing, otherwise I would have just cut you inst…”
All of a sudden, Octavia stopped speaking as she quickly looked into the darkness and paused for a few seconds. Seeing the unusual reflect Silvia asked, “Octi?... you okay?”

Octavia wiped the concerned look from her face as she smiled and replied as if nothing was wrong, “sorry… I though I heard something for a sec. So, what should we do now? it wouldn’t be wise to just leave them here, but then again I wouldn’t want to ruin their special time together.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Well, we will just wait in the brush for a bout twenty more minutes, then we will go out there and give them a fake story while we set up camp. Although if they become too friendly within that time… we might just have to ditch them here and come back for them later.”
Octavia smiled, “oh don’t worry about that… He may be a stallion but Allen is a gentlecolt. He wouldn’t dream of trying anything this soon.”
Silvia nodded her head, “well I guess you’re right about that.”
As Octavia smiled about the point she made, she could only think to herself, “Somepony is watching us, I can feel it. but who… and why?”

Ch11 A Murder Most Foul

“Is… is it because of me?”
Derpy gave Allen a concerned look as he shook his head, “No… the reason I'd rather go back to Ponyville is because, I came here hoping Twilight would know something about flight… but in the end, she was just as clueless as me. If research is all that’s needed, then I think it would be better to do that at home. Besides, it’s not as if we owe anypony here right. We paid Mr. Drib back for the damage to his shop, and the room at the inn is well paid till next week, so it would be better to just go back now and save us the time.”
Silvia sighed, “Well then why are we going back to Canterlot then? Why not just go straight back to Ponyville. We were already a quarter of the way this morning.”

As the four ponies made their way through the gates of the city, Allen replied, “Well Octavia was with us so it’s only in good taste that we escort her back first before dragging her to a small town that she’s doesn’t know.”
Octavia smiled, “I appreciate the sentiments, but I could have fared on my own.”
Allen continued, “Also, I have to explain to both Mr. Drib and Twilight why we were leaving in the first place. It’s not very polite to just vanish without a trace. Leaving without so much as an explanation would just bring trouble in the long run.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “well, you do have a point.”
Octavia broke off from the group as she spoke, “Well since you three no longer need my assistance, I'll just return to my work and check in… no pun intended. Please stop by before you leave though, I would like to see you two one last time before we part ways.”

As Octavia trotted off in her own direction, Allen looked at Derpy and Silvia as he spoke up, “you two can go by the inn and get everything ready, I'll head by the metal works shop and tell Mr. Drib the news. That way we can all go by the castle together and tell Twilight, and then we will be ready to go.”
Both Derpy and Silvia nodded their heads as Derpy replied, “ok Allen we will meet up with you in a little bit then.”
As the group approached the inn that they were staying at, Silvia and Derpy went inside, as Allen trotted next door to the metal works shop to talk to Mr. Drib. As he knocked on the door, the door to the shop slowly opened on its own to reveal the dark room as Allen started to trot inside, “Mr. Drib? Are you here?...”
when there was no answer Allen mumbled to himself, “Strange… he usually locks up before leaving. Even if he decides not to open for the day.”
As Allen started trotting through the room, he started getting a bad feeling as he called a second time, “Mr. Drib? Are you in here?”

Again, there was no reply as Allen started to look for anything out of place, “This is strange, the shop door was unlocked, and it was supposed to open hours ag…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Allen was caught off guard as one of the swords that was leaning against the wall waiting for completion slowly slide down the wall and hit the ground with a loud metal chime as Allen took a step back in surprise. But as he did, he stepped in something moist as he quickly turned his attention to a small puddle of blood that was laying on the floor. Worried of what he would find, Allen’s eyes followed the puddle until it lead to a large unicorn blacksmith as he laid on the floor with a dagger in his neck. Completely shocked at what he found, Allen jumped back as he spoke in shock, “M-Mr. Drib… b-but… what? Ho…”

Allen was quickly interrupted as the door to the shop flew open and slammed against the wall as Shining Armor and a group of royal guards rushed in and charged him, “HALT!!! DON’T MOVE!!!”
As Allen turned to the guards, three of them grabbed him by his head and slammed him against the ground as they crisscrossed spears over his neck to prevent him from moving. While he was pinned to the ground, Allen tried to speak, “What’s going on! Wha…”
“SILENCE!!! You’re under arrest for murder!”
“M-murder?... but I di…”
“I SAID SILENCE!!!”
With his command, Shining Armor kicked Allen on his side as a few other guards put chained manacles on all four of his hooves. Then before he was released, one more shackle was placed around the earth pony’s neck. Now fully subdued and with little movement in all the chains, the spears were removed as the guards that had Allen pinned to the floor picked him up and started dragging him outside by the very chains that bound him.

Still completely at a miss for what happened prior, during, and after his arrival at the shop, Allen tried to speak, “Mr. Drib… is he really… de…”
before he could finish, Shining Armor yanked the chain to the shackle around his neck as he yelled, “I said shut it! It’s bad enough that you would kill an innocent bystander… but to betray Twily’s trust? I'll see to it that you face the full punishment of your actions.”
As soon as Allen was outside, he saw a large group of royal guards that were suppressing the curious crowed in the streets as a carriage approached carrying both Commander Deurne, and Princess Celestia. As Princess Celestia stepped off the carriage, Shining Armor grabbed the chain to the shackle around Allen’s neck and yanked it down as he spoke, “Bow in respect!”
As Allen’s head was forced into a bow, Princess Celestia gave him a surprised look as she spoke, “Allen Key? You’re the traitor?... I… I wasn’t expecting this… although the most dangerous criminals are often the most unexpected. I’m sorry, but despite the friendship that you and Twilight share… I cannot overlook murder in my kingdom. Commander, Captain, take him to the dungeon.”
The commander nodded his head as he looked at Shining Armor, “You heard her captain, Get him out of my si…”
“STOP!!!”

Everypony quickly turned their attention to Silvia and Derpy as they rushed up to the site. As they approached, the surrounding guards crossed their spears between Silvia and Commander Deurne as the commander replied to Silvia’s command, “You have no jurisdiction here deserter! So stand aside and let us do our jobs while you go do whatever it is you bat ponies do.”
Silvia yelled to the commander, “Why are you arresting him!”
The commander replied, “Murder… This earth pony murdered the blacksmith in his own shop.”
Silvia looked at Allen with shock, “what? Mr. Drib is dead?...”
Allen nodded his head in sadness as Silvia looked back at Commander Deurne and replied, “I refuse to believe that! Allen couldn’t hurt a fly… even if he wanted too. No offence Allen…”
“Um… none taken?”
With his reply to the comment Shining Armor jerked his chain to silence Allen as the commander chuckled, “Couldn’t hurt a fly?... tell that to the corpse laying in the building behind you. This morning we received an anonymous tip that Mr. Drib the blacksmith was being attacked by an unknown earth pony in his shop. When we arrived, we found this pony standing over the now deceased unicorn with a rather incriminating expression on worry as our guards kicked in the door. In other words…”
Commander Deurne trotted to Allen and raised one of his hooves up to reveal the blood he accidently stepped in before as he continued, “we caught him red hoofed… literally.”

Angry, Derpy braced herself to charge through the blocking guards as she yelled “LET HIM G…”
“DERPY STOP!!!”
Before Derpy had the chance to charge the guards, she was stopped by Allen as he continued, “If you try to free me then they will just take you in as an accomplice. The best thing for me to do is cooperate. Since I’m not guilty I shouldn’t have anything to worry about, so it’s just a matter of time before they let me go.”
The commander smiled, “yes a matter of time… although life imprisonment is a long time to wait, but if you’re lucky you will get the death penalty instead. Those are the only two punishments available for treason after all.”
Silvia was shocked, “Treason! For killing a blacksmith?”
Commander Deurne replied, “Killing a blacksmith is the sugar atop the list of crimes this particular murderer committed. In fact, if all the evidence adds up… Treason, murder, conspiracy to attack Equestria, threatening the Crown, murder of the royal guards, Conspiracy to enact war, Falsifying command orders, And plenty others that will promote even more reasons that this traitor should be burned at a stake. But that’s just the worst case scenario. Nevertheless, he will get what’s coming to him. Shining Armor… get him out of my sight.”
Shining Armor yanked Allen’s chain in an angry gesture as he replied, “Gladly commander.”

Feeling completely useless, Derpy looked at Silvia as Allen was guided onto a carriage as he was hauled off to the castle to be placed in the dungeon. As the carriage vanished into the distance, Derpy sat down in hopelessness as she mumbled, “what… what do we do Silvia? I… I’m confused… Allen would never hurt anypony… especially Mr. Drib. He was such a nice unicorn…”
Silvia nodded her head, “you’re right… Allen isn’t like everypony else, but he is far from anything that could be even in the same category as a murderer.”
Derpy looked at the ground in sadness as she replied, “But… what do we do?”
Silvia thought to herself, “Other than placing Allen at the scene, they don’t seem to have any solid evidence that he is responsible for this. So chances of him being executed are slim… but not nonexistent. We should have a few days before they try anything as far as a sentence. Let’s meet up with Octavia. Maybe she will have some ideas.”
Derpy looked back at Silvia and continued, “But… what about Allen? He and I finally… and now…”
Silvia put her hoof on Derpy’s shoulder, “I know… but it would be better if we stayed away from the castle for at least an hour or so. We’ll go see him then.”
Derpy nodded her head as she and Silvia started making their way to The Check Inn.

Hours later after all the commotion seemed to calm down Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne as she was reading over important documents. As she did her, guards quickly raised their spears up and pointed them forward as one yelled, “Wha… Bu… How… Who are you!!! And how did you get in here!”
Hearing the confused tone of the guards voice, Princess Celestia lowered the document she was reading as she looked up to see The Reaper standing in the middle of the throne room carrying her scythe. Princess Celestia felt confused since never in The Cutters whole existence has The Reaper ever approached her like this especially armed. As the guards at the edge of the room started to approach her with their spears at the ready, Princess Celestia stood up and spoke, “Lower your weapons, this pony is my guest though unexpected as it may be.”

Every guard in the room looked at each other in confusion as they all followed their orders by lowering their weapons and returning to their positions. As The Reaper stood in the middle of the throne room with an unamused expression, Princess Celestia spoke, “The Reaper, Have you come to discuss this morning’s apprehension?”
the guards were all shocked at the princesses comment, all of the royal guards have heard rumors of The Cutters before, but none knew for certain that they actually existed, let alone that their leader would be standing right in front of them, and resembling the actual Grimm Reaper too. Giving the princess a respectable nod, The Reaper spoke, “Your majesty, I’ve come to see the pony you arrested, if what I hear is true then I would like to see him for myself.”
The princess became curious, “really… and what did you hear?”
The Reaper continued, “The pony you arrested was an earth pony form Ponyville named Allen Key. According to my sources, you received an anonymous tip that he was attacking a unicorn this morning named Arthur Drib. When your royal guards arrived at the scene, Mr. Drib was dead and Mr. Key was in the room with a quote unquote, Guilty look on his face. Is what I hear true?”

The princess wasn’t surprised that The Reaper knew so much about the situation when even her guards didn’t have the full story yet. So she only nodded her head as she replied, “that is correct. We have reason to believe that Allen Key is also responsible for Mr. Rich’s murder as well, since he himself said that he was in the Everfree forest at about the same time.”
The Reaper nodded her head as she spoke without any expression, “Take me to see him…”
The guards in the room were eager to act on the disrespectful words as Princess Celestia ignored the way she said it and replied as she stood from her throne, “If you insist… then I will take you.”
The guards were shocked at the princess’s reaction as she trotted through the room, past The Reaper and into the hall as The Reaper turned around and followed her into the corridor.

Down deep in the dungeon of the majestic castle, Allen sat as he spoke, “So… what do you think Silvia?... lost cause?”
Allen looked at Silvia who stood to the right of the cell’s gate as if she were guarding it, “well I’m not sure. I don’t think they have any evidence against you yet so chances of getting a sentence is very small. But then again… that’s also determined by what the commander meant by… treason.”
Allen nodded his head, “yea… I see your point. Anyway why are you here again?”
Silvia replied, “According to our agreement, my life debt isn’t paid till I get you back to Ponyville safe and sound. Therefore, I will guard you till that happens. As is my clan’s honor.”
Allen nodded his head, “Makes sense, but… why is Derpy here too?”

Allen looked at Derpy who was standing on the other side of the cell gate just like Silvia as she replied, “you came for me when I was in trouble. So, I'll be here for you when you’re in trouble. Besides, we’re together now… aren’t we?”
Derpy gave him a hopeful expression as he smiled and nodded his head yes, then she continued, “Then I'll be here for you. No matter what.”
Allen could only smile at his friends as he replied, “Derpy, Silvia… thank you. I don’t know what I would do if you weren’t he…”
“Spare us the sappy friendship speech earth pony… it’s a little cliché right now anyways.”
Not expecting the interruption, all three ponies looked at the door leading into the dungeon’s main hall as Commander Soul entered and made his way to Allen’s cell. As he looked through the bars at the imprisoned pony he smiled, “Well, well, well… I knew our paths would cross again earth pony… but I never imagined it to be like this… seriously I didn’t see this one coming.”

Silvia glared at her father as she replied, “I bet you’re happy to see Allen like this aren’t you… Dad.”
Commander Soul looked at Silvia as he shook his head, “it’s true that this earth pony and I don’t really see eye to eye… however, I wouldn’t want to see anypony in this particular situation. Do you know what kind of trouble you’re in colt?”
Silvia stepped towards her father, “If you don’t want to see him like this then do something already! Tell the princess this is a mistake! You know good and well that Allen isn’t a killer, he couldn’t even fight you let alone a unicorn who knows magic.”
The commander sighed, “Sad to say, I’ve already tried.”
“And?...”
The commander shook his head, as he continued, “No go… since He was arrested during the day, its Commander Deurne’s jurisdiction, so I have no word on the matter. I even tried explaining our little shuffle in the caverns, but since there is no evidence saying that he wasn’t faking it back then, it was brushed off as irrelevant information.”

Derpy turned towards the large bat pony as she asked, “so… does that mean Allen won’t get out of here?...”
The commander looked at Derpy with an unhappy expression as he replied, “I’m sorry… but there is nothing I can do.”
Changing the subject Allen stepped forward, “you said I was in trouble… exactly what kind? The day commander said something about… treason?”
“I believe I can explain that one.”
Everypony in the room looked at the doorway as the saw Princess Celestia entering the area. Acting out of reflex, Silvia and Commander Soul bowed in respect as Derpy saw what they were dong and bowed just slightly out of sync with them, as Silva rose from her bow and replied, “Your majesty? Please tell us… if Allen truly did kill Mr. Drib, then why is this murder considered an act of treason?”

The princess smiled as she started to turn around, “it would probably be best if she explained it.”
As soon as Princess Celestia turned around to look at The Reaper who was supposed to be following her, she found herself looking into an empty corridor as both she and the group of ponies she was talking to looked in confusion. The group looked back at the princess as Derpy started to speak, “Um… who will explain it to us your majesty?”
Princess Celestia was a little embarrassed, “uhh…”
Finally, the silence was broken as the sound of a slamming cell echoed throughout the room as everypony turned their attention to the gate on Allen’s cell to see The Reaper standing just inside the cell with her scythe in hoof. At first, Allen was surprised that everypony in the room to include him didn’t notice The Reaper as she made her way across the dungeon and entered his cell, but then his amazement turned to fear as she started approaching him with a terrifying glare.

With The Reaper approaching him with a look of fury on her face, Allen slowly backed up until he was completely against the cell wall. With the cloaked figure stopping right in front of him, Allen started to speak, “Are… are you the rea…”
Before he could finish his question, The Reaper moved quickly as she took the blunt portion of her scythe blade and hooked it under his chin as she raised him into the air and pinned him against the wall with a death-bringing stare on her face. Seeing the action caused both Silvia and Derpy to rush to the cell bars as they both yelled, “ALLEN!!!”
With fear in his expression, Allen kept his movements slow as The Reaper spoke with a tone that matched her angry expression, “Allen Key… I have a few questions for you, and if you value your life, you will answer honestly. Because if I assume you to be lying… then I will execute you where you hang… understood?”

The terrified earth pony could only nod his head, as The Reaper continued, “Alright… first question… Did you kill Arthur Drib?”
Allen shook his head as much as he could, “N-no…”
with no change in her expression, The Reaper continued, “Second question… do you know the name Jedidiah Rich?”
Allen nodded his head, “E-everypony, in Ponyville knows him… he is the richest pony in town.”
The Reaper continued, “Did you know he was murdered recently? In the Everfree forest at about the same time you and your party where making your way through. So I'll ask you… Did you kill him?”
Allen was shocked as he replied, “He… he’s dead… but… I didn’t even know he died… but ho…”
The Reaper pressed the scythe against his throat even more as she replied, “I didn’t ask you if you knew he was dead or not… I asked you if you were the one who killed him… so… were you?”
Allen liked into the rage filled eyes of the angry mare as he replied, “n-no... I didn’t.”

The Reaper slowly lowered Allen from the wall as she smiled, “is that so… well then perhaps we have the wrong pony.”
“What!?!”
Everypony in the room to include Princess Celestia stared at The Reaper in both shock and confusion as she replied, “you heard it yourself princess… straight from the horse’s mouth… He didn’t do it.”
Commander Soul spoke through his confusion, “but… how are you so sure?”
The Reaper smiled, “his eyes… they are the eyes of somepony who has nothing to hide, nothing to be ashamed of, and in my opinion they are the honest eyes I have ever seen. Well… other than Derpy’s.”
Derpy tilted her head slightly as she started to reply, “How do you know my na…”
Before she could finish her question, Silvia spoke up, “Are you serious? Just like that you’re going to take his word for it?”
The Reaper replied, “Why? Do you think he did it?”

Silvia rubbed the back of her head as she replied, “well, um… no… but it just seems odd that you can just take his word for it when the possibility that he is lying is always there.”
The Reaper nodded here head, “True… but remember the possibility of me lying is also there… I could easily wait till he takes one step out of this cell before removing his head, but then again you’ll just have to expect me to be telling the truth now won’t you?”
Hearing what he assumed to be a threat made Allen hesitate as the princess replied, “I’m sorry… but I cannot allow your word to decide his fate. Whether you agree or not, I can only assume he is guilty until evidence is brought forward.”
The Reaper nodded her head as she replied, “I was afraid you would say that your majesty… this will only force my hoof.”
The room was once again confused as the commander replied, “force your hoof?... to do what exactly?”

The Reaper pulled a form from her cloak as she held it up and spoke, “If Allen is to be charged with this murder… then he will also be charged for the death of a member of The Cutters. Because a member of my cutters was the first to die… he will be deemed a criminal of my organization and will be taken into custody by me personally. According to the Cutter’s Bill which you personally agreed with almost a millennium ago, you must turn him over to us so his punishment can be decided by our hooves.”
The princess gave The Reaper a confused look, “But… you yourself said he was innocent. If I turn him over to you won’t you just release him?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “actually… yes we would.”
The princess shook her head, “I cannot allow this. Bill or not, the entire city knows of his arrest, and if they see him trotting the streets freely, it could bring trouble. For both The Cutters and my royal guards.”

The Reaper smiled as she continued, “you know we are a little more prepared for that then you would assume. For example, as we speak, every guard, traveler, and citizen who trots through the noble district is spreading rumors as we speak, that the pony responsible for Arthur Drib’s murder was a unicorn using a disguise spell to take Allen’s appearance and murder Mr. Drib out of a sheer whim of insanity. Shortly after his capture, and after being forced to remove his spell, the unicorn was placed in a carriage that left the castle an hour ago on its way to the gates of Tartarus so that this criminally insane unicorn can be banished to that prison for the rest of his days.”
The princess stood in disbelief, “But… if a rumor like that is passing around as we speak, then you would have the assumption that Allen isn’t the murderer before you even arrived here.”

The Reaper nodded her head, “This is true. I know Allen Key didn’t murder Arthur Drib. Additionally, I know that chances of him murdering Mr. Rich are near zero as well. Mainly because Mr. Rich’s mission in the Everfree forest that night was to guard and monitor Silvia and her party until they arrived in Canterlot.”
Everypony was surprised as Silvia stepped forward, “Me?... but why?”
The Reaper smiled as she replied, “You will know soon enough Silver… but not her. The fact of the matter is that upon further investigation of this morning’s crime scene, we have determined that Arthur Drib died last night, not this morning. At that exact moment, Allen Key, Silvia, and Octavia Melody where all together in the Everfree Forest searching for Ditzy Doo after she made the foolish attempt at trying to traverse the forest alone… No offence Ms. Doo.”

Derpy blushed slightly as Princess Celestia looked at Silvia and spoke, “Silver… is this true?”
Silvia nodded her head, “Yes your majesty, it is. We didn’t return till this morning and that was when Allen happen to discover Mr. Drib’s body. Not one second later, your guards rushed in and arrested him on the spot.”
The princess looked at Allen and asked him this time, “Allen Key… is this true? Did everything that was mentioned by Silver and The Reaper really happen?”
Allen bowed in respect as he replied, “Yes your majesty… it is.”
Princess Celestia sighed, “Then… I will honor the bill I signed all those centuries ago. And allow The Cutters to take Allen into custody. However… if you do decide to release him… then he will be banished from Canterlot until evidence can be brought forward that proves his innocent. And this will be an order that isn’t tied into The Cutters bill. Am I clear?”

The Reaper nodded her head, as she replied, “yes your majesty… we understand perfectly. So Allen… shall we go?”
Allen still couldn’t tell if it was really that easy as he replied, “I-I guess so, do you have the key?”
The Reaper smiled, “no…”
Allen gave her a funny look, “no? then how…”
before he could finish his question, the cell door fell to the ground revealing that the lock, latch, and hinges were cut completely through as The Reaper started to exit, “Come along Mr. Key… we have much to discuss.”
As The Reaper stepped out of the cell, Silvia stepped in front of her, “If Allen goes… then I go too.”
The Reaper smiled, “I didn’t intend on leaving you behind in the first place Silver. You are completing a life debt with him are you not? And I know how much you bat ponies respect the honor you have for your ideals. So with all the sympathy in the world, I will happily request and accept your offer to come with us.”

Silvia felt a little confused as Derpy stepped forward too, “And… what about me Ms. Reaper? Can I come too?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “And what kind of monster would I be to force two who were so meant for each other to part ways? Of course, you may come with us Ms. Doo, and may I ask to call you Derpy? I know that that is what your friends call you, and I would like you to view me as a friend, at least for the time being.”
Now Derpy was confused as she replied, “well, um… okay.”
The Reaper smiled joyfully as she spoke “Splendid. Then let us depart, I have to speak with all three of you with matters regarding what’s happened lately.”
The Reaper then trotted past both Silvia and Derpy as the commander stepped in front of her, “What are you going to tell them Reaper?”
The Reaper smiled peacefully as she replied, “the truth… and nothing more. I think it’s time that they know.”

With nothing more to say to the large bat pony, The Reaper stepped around him as Allen, Derpy and Silvia followed. When they approached the princess, The Reaper smiled, “by your lead your majesty.”
Though she wasn’t too sure about what she was allowing The Reaper to do, she still trusted her and wanted to honor their contract as she turned around and lead the group out into the main corridor. Not long after they entered the main hall, Commander Deurne, Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle were trotting hastily down the hall as they met the group with Twilight Speaking first, “Princess? What’s going on! Rumors are storming the city about the pony who killed that blacksmith.”
Shining Armor stepped forward, “Is the murderer a Unicorn? Or is this some kind of cover-up? I’m confused.”
Before princess Celestia could reply, Commander Deurne sneered at The Reaper as he spoke, “This is her doing isn’t it? She’s taking him away isn’t she?”

The princess spoke up, “Settle down my little ponies, there is nothing to worry about. The Reaper will take care of everything from this point on. I’m not asking you to continue spreading these rumors… but I am asking you to keep this bit of information secret. Matters concerning The Cutters… must be dealt with by The Cutters.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “I couldn’t have said it better myself. Don’t worry, justice will be served, and if Allen isn’t the pony responsible for this crime… then I will make the one who is, suffer.”
After she was finished talking, The Reaper guided herself and her group around the princess and the approaching party as Twilight spoke up “Allen wait… is… is it true? Did you really kill the blacksmith you used to work for?”
Allen lowered his head, “C’mon Twilight… I though you of all ponies would be smart enough to know the truth. Mr. Drib was my friend. He gave me and Derpy work when we needed money to stay at an inn. He even let me use the back room of his shop to work on my motor, and he even fabricated the parts for it. Do you think I would kill anypony who supports my goal when so many outcast me for it?”

Twilight hung her head as she replied, “I… I don’t know… I don’t even know if I believe you even wanted to fly in the first place.”
Allen shook his head as he replied, “If my word isn’t enough to convince you… then I guess we aren’t friends after all. Thanks for your help in my research… but I think Derpy and I can finish it from here. Bye Twilight.”
With nothing more to say, Allen continued following The Reaper as she led him, Derpy, and Silvia through the corridor and out of the castle. As Twilight watched in disappointment, Shining Armor tried to cheer her up, “It’s alright Twily, to be honest, I never trusted that guy anyway.”
Twilight sighed as she replied, “I thought we were friends… but if that’s how friends treat you, then I guess I can do without.”
Shining Armor, replied, “Now don’t be like that, not all friends are bad. Anyway you still have your BBBFF right?”
Twilight smiled as she looked back at her brother and replied, “That’s right, and we will always be here for each other right?”
Twilight and Shining Armor started trotting down the hall as he replied, “of course, where else would I be.”
As the brother and sister continued down the hall Commander Deurne looked at the princess as he spoke, “that wasn’t very wise your majesty. Letting them go like that, it was an insult to you, and you know it.”

The princess replied, “Now commander, you and I both know that Allen’s presences at the scene was the only evidence you had connecting him to this crime. Overall, The Cutters were the first to report the possibility of this murder so the fact that they claim his innocence is plenty to show that they believe him to be innocent. And after hearing his opinion on the matter, I think I believe Allen to be innocent as well.”
the commander replied, “that’s not what I mean your majesty, what I mean is that from my point of view, I would say that they were the ones ruling the kingdom… not you.”
Princess Celestia gave the commander a stern look as she replied, “Careful commander.”
Commander Deurne bowed, “my apologies your majesty, I meant no disrespect, but I can’t say the same for The Reaper’s actions. I just can’t bring myself to trust somepony who decides to act in the shadows like common criminals.”
Princess Celestia nodded her head as she replied, “I understand your suspicion, however as shady as The Cutters seem, I trust them with my life as should you. To think that ponies blessed with so much at birth would risk it all for those who are less fortunate then they and ask for no such reward. It gives me hope for the future of my kingdom. Then there is the debt I owe to the Mist family. They have served me for over a millennium, and still they refuse payment. It’s Loyalty like that that truly defines what the word stands for.”

The commander rubbed his head in hopelessness as he replied, “As true as that may be your majesty, I can’t trust them, and I don’t think I ever will. However, since you see such value in their existence when I see it as a threat. I will try my best to tolerate them as long as possible, but I cannot make any promises, especially with that monster taunting me.”
Princess Celestia smiled as she replied, “that is all I ask, although if you wouldn’t show such hostile expressions or gestures towards her, I think you and The Reaper could get along.”
Commander Deurne sighed in a disrespectful way as he replied, “I doubt it. Ponies who reek of blood like her make me sick. I could never get along with her kind.”
With nothing more to say on the subject, Commander Deurne trotted past the princess and made his way down the hall as he turned the corner and vanished from Princess Celestia’s sight. When the stubborn commander was gone, Princess Celestia mumbled to herself, “and that’s why I worry that your attitude could get you into trouble.”

Back in the middle of the city Equinox and Shade were sitting at a table in a restraint as Equinox stood up in anger, “WHAT DID YOU SAY!?!”
Shade gave him a nervous look as he replied, “Uh Nox… you’re making a scene.”
Equinox replied, “I don’t care! Just tell me again what you said!”
Shade sighed in hopelessness as he replied with a low voice, “Like I said before, Rumors are going around that the culprit is a Unicorn who was banished to Tartarus right after he was apprehended this morning at the shop.”
Equinox spoke in an irritated voice, “But the earth pony was arrested this morning… I saw it with my own eyes!”
Shade continued, “Well that’s not what all of Equestria’s saying. They say it was a Unicorn who disguised himself as an earth pony to get close before killing the blacksmith for personal issues, or something like that. In fact, the newspaper says they will be publishing this story in the news tomorrow.”
Equinox sighed, “did they make a mistake?... no I saw them capture the earth pony, but did somepony use a spell to help him… no who would believe an earth pony who claims he will fly someday…”
While Equinox tried to understand what was happening Shade continued, “And that’s not all.”
Equinox looked at his partner, “don’t tell me there is more.”
Shade smiled, “I over heard some royal guards talking a few minutes ago… and guess who showed up in person to discuss this matter with the princess.”
“I don’t like guessing games, just spit it out…”
Shade smiled sinisterly, “The Reaper herself.”

Equinox was shocked, “The Reaper? As in, she stepped out and revealed herself to both the princess and her guards?”
Shade nodded his head, “yea… and the princess even addressed her as The Reaper.”
Nox put his hoof on his head as he sat back down, “that’s… strange. Mother never puts herself out in the open like that. The only reason she would is if she deliberately wanted the princess’s guards to see her. To let them know that she was there and why. But… why would she? What possible rea… Wait… she’s behind this.”
Shade was confused, “Behind what exactly?”
Nox replied with a smile, “so… she is the reason the rumors say it was a Unicorn. The whole thing is a conspiracy; The Reaper deliberately spread that rumor around because somehow she knows that the earth pony didn’t do it.”
Shade sat back in his chair and sighed in disappointment, “Well crap, all that and we’re now back on square one.”
Nox shook his head, “not exactly, if she believes the earth pony to be innocent, then surly she will take him into custody to protect him from royal guards who are willing to ask questions. And when she does, guess where she will take him.
Shade’s eyes widened as he smiled, “The Cutter’s Haven… this could be our chance to finally find it.”
Nox smiled, “Exactly, mother has kept that secret from everypony except dad, and finding it now will definitely help us later on. Go out and try to find any of them. Silvia, the dumb pegasus, and the earth pony. If we do, then they will lead us directly to The Cutters Haven, then we can speed thing up… my way.”

Ch12 The Cutters Haven

With the darkness of the setting sun falling onto the city, Four ponies made their way through an alley as The Reaper stopped, turned to her group and spoke, “This should be the place, for the time being I will let another member of The Cutters escort you from here. I have other matters to attend to.”
As The Reaper started to trot towards the shadows, Silvia stopped her, “wait… you’re just going to leave us here?... Like this?”
The Reaper turned completely around as she continued backing into the shadows, “don’t worry Silvia… your escort will be here momentarily.”
As the shadow of the alley started to cover The Reaper’s cloak, she started to vanish into the darkness of the night as even Silvia lost sight of her.

Trying to see into the darkness of the shadows, Silvia spoke up, “Wait! Reaper? REAPER!...”
when she realized that they were all alone, Derpy looked around in worry as she spoke, “What do we do now?... this place is kinda scary.”
Allen put his hoof on her shoulder as he replied, “Don’t worry Derpy, we’ll think of something. I don’t think we were left as high and dry as it se…”
“Ah so you are here… the boss was right, she never misses a rendezvous time?”
Surprised by the unexpected comment, Silvia Derpy and Allen turned towards the end of the Alley as a cloaked stallion stepped out from behind one of the dumpsters and continued, “A pleasure to make your acquaintance Silvia, if it won’t be too much of a bother, I will be the one escorting you from here my dear. Oh, and I can’t possibly forget Mr. Key and his mare friend Ms. Doo. A pleasure good sir and madam.”

Looking at the polite stallion in complete confusion, Allen replied, “Um… thanks… um… sir.”
The stallion bowed in courteousness as he replied, “You’re quite welcome.”
Trying not to seem rude to their guest, Allen leaned towards Silvia and whispered, “Is… he somepony you know?”
Silvia replied, “I know of him, but we have never been introduced. That’s Fancy Pants. One of the top five richest ponies in Canterlot, and by far the most popular amongst the noble herd.”
Fancy Pants smiled as he replied to the comment that was supposed to be outside his hearing range, “My apologies for not formally introducing myself directly, but there is a little rule about speaking of our true selves when dressed for The Cutters. Call it… a precaution of sorts. Nevertheless, I believe it is time we take our leave and meet with the boss. If I recall, she has an important message for you, which must be discussed in the safety of the Haven. This way, if you please.”

Leaving the rest of the group still slightly confused, Fancy Pants with his face covered by the hood of his cloak, made his way through the alley as they continued into an older part of Canterlot where they had spent a majority of their trip to the city. Not long after entering the area, Fancy Pants lead them out of an alley and approached a building as he spoke, “I believe we have arrived.”
The three confused ponies looked at the front of the building as Silvia spoke, “The Check Inn? This is the Haven you were talking about?”
Fancy Pants replied, “Yes… it most certainly is.”
With no expression on his face, the noble stallion led the group in and approached the bar as Phi Phi spoke, “Sir, Silvia, the boss is waiting for you below.”
Fancy Pants nodded his head as he trotted past the bare and replied, “thank you Phi Phi. Please keep the back clear.”
Phi Phi nodded her head as she replied, “understood stood sir.”

Back behind the stage in one of the dressing rooms, Octavia sat in a chair wearing her cloak and looking into the mirror as she sharpened a dagger in her hooves. Finally, as the door to the room behind her opened, she quickly sheathed the dagger, and turned around as she smiled, “Hey… glad you could make it.”
Silvia kinda expected this when she saw how friendly Phi Phi and Fancy Pants acted towards one another, but that still didn’t prevent her amassed expression when she saw Octavia wearing a Cutter’s cloak, “Octi? You’re a member of The Cutters too?”
Octavia nodded her head, “surprise… I know this seems bad… but I will explain later. Sir? Do you want to enter the Haven?”
Fancy Pants smiled as he nodded his head, “The boss believes her to be ready. So if I may ask, would you mind opening the door Ms. Melody?”
Octavia turned to her dress closet as she replied, “This way Silvia.”

With all eyes on her, Octavia trotted to the back of her dress closet and moved all the outfits to the side revealing a small hole on the wall. With the hole completely visible, Octavia turned to Fancy Pants and spoke, “Your key please.”
Fancy Pants smiled as he pulled a small spike from his side and gave it to Octavia as she inserted it into the hole and turned it like a doorknob. With the needle turned, Octavia gently pushed against the wall as the wall opened up to reveal a staircase going underground. Surprised the see the sight, the three outsiders looked into the dark stairway as Octavia, pulled the needle from the wall, and gave it back to Fancy Pants who smiled and spoke, “thank you my dear. If you like, you may join us in meeting with the boss. Since you and Silvia have history, I’m certain The Boss won’t mind.”
As Fancy Pants sheathed the needle, Octavia nodded her head as she replied, “thank you sir, it would be best that a friends could answer any questions she may have.”
Getting fed up with all the secrets, Silvia asked, “Alright, what’s going on here Tavi? Exactly how long were you going to wait until you told me about this? Or about the fact that you’re part of The Cutters?”
Octavia felt guilty as she replied, “the boss will be able to answer that better than I. Just go down and we can ask her together.”

With nothing more to say on the subject, Fancy Pants and Octavia started trotting down the stairs, as Derpy got closer to Allen, “Allen… I don’t like this… I’m… I’m scared.”
Allen looked back at Derpy as he replied, “it’s alright Derpy, just stay close to me and we will be fine. Right Silvia?”
Silvia sighed as she started following their escorts, “I hope so…”
Feeling uneasy about her reply, Allen and Derpy began following their friend into the darkness of the stairway as they proceeded to travel further and further underground. As they continued, the door behind them closed as their path began getting darker and darker, although if not for the occasional torch that was on the wall lighting the path, they would have been overwhelmed by the darkness around them. Continuing with both worry and curiosity, The three outsiders followed the two members of The Cutters as Derpy whispered to Allen, “where are we going?... to the center of the planet?”
Although he wasn’t supposed to hear that comment, Fancy Pants chuckled at the question, as he replied, “Now don’t fret Ms. Doo. We will arrive at the Haven far before we reach the center of the earth. It is only a little further. I would ask you to please be patient.”

As the group continued going further and further into the seemingly endless set of downward stares, Silvia noticed that the walls seemed to get more and more worn until they resembled the kind of walls you would expect to see in a deep cave. Finally, the group arrived at a point to where the stairs leveled out into a flat hall that lead to a door at the end. As the group stopped at the door, both Octavia and Fancy Pants turned to the other three as Octavia spoke, “Before we enter I must remind you. What you’re about to see cannot be spoken of to anypony. Not your family, not your friends… not even to your lovers.”
As Octavia said that last part, she looked at Silvia who could only look away as Fancy Pants cleared his throat to break the tension, “Anyways, what Ms. Melody is trying to say is that nopony ever enters here without first becoming a member of The Cutters. However, with your group, we must make an exception. So without further ado… Welcome, to The Cutters’ Haven.”
With a smile on his face, the noble stallion opened the door and revealed a massive underground chamber that stretched as far as one mile from the place they were standing. As the group of visitors entered the massive chamber Allen spoke in awe, “This… this is incredible. It’s like an underground city.”
Silvia added, “It’s amazing, almost as big as the Equestrian Caverns.”
Derpy spoke next, “and to think that all of this was just sitting here under our hooves.”

Octavia smiled at the shock on her friends faces as she spoke next, “not just that, the tunnels and crevices down here stretch to all corners of Canterlot. There is even a chamber right under Princess Celestia’s Castle, although we’ve blocked that portion off. It used to be a dungeon for us, but it seemed like we never needed it.”
“It’s because we’ve never had any prisoners down here. In fact we’ve never taken any prisoners in the past millennium that The Cutters have been around.”
Allen, Derpy, and Silvia turned around in surprise as The Reaper trotted past them and continued, “Though it sounds terrible I know, the fact of the matter is that no matter what challenge has come across Equestria, The Cutters have eliminated it without concern, and without mercy. Those who threaten Equestria’s peace will die a traitor’s death. As is our law.”
Octavia smiled as she spoke, “welcome back Boss, did your surveillance find anypony?”
Silvia was confused, “surveillance?”
The boss replied, “No. it would appear that you weren’t followed here… this time.”
Allen tilted his head as he spoke next, “this time? You mean somepony has been following you?”
Octavia shook her head, “Not me Allen… you.”
Allen was even more confused now, “Me?... B-but why?”

The Reaper turned to the young stallion as she explained, “Last night as your group returned from the Everfree forest, Octavia noticed that you were being followed.”
Silvia was amazed, “really? Why didn’t you say anything?”
Octavia replied, “Because I didn’t want to show that I knew he was there, I wanted to keep the element of surprise since I thought he was going to attack us. All I know was that he followed us through the forest in the shadows at first, but once we were out of the forest, he hid in the clouds above and kept his surveillance from high altitude.”
Derpy spoke, “so… he was a pegasus?”
Octavia replied, “I don’t know, to keep my cover, I had to act as if I didn’t notice him and since he kept himself hidden, all I could tell was that he was a stallion and he could fly. Other than that, I couldn’t tell.”
Silvia thought to herself, “But why would anypony want to follow Allen around?... it doesn’t make sense.”
Fancy Pants replied, “Perhaps they were looking to frame you for the Murder. Somepony must be holding a grudge of some kind against you.”
Allen thought to himself, “but… I don’t have any enemies; I don’t even know anypony who would hold a grudge, except for the night commander. But he said that he was trying to defend me back at the castle.”
Silvia though to herself, “you think he lied about that? Dad could be trying to get you back after you survived the challenge against him.”
The Reaper shook her head, “no, he wasn’t at the scene of the murder last night so it couldn’t be him.”

Confused, Silvia looked at The Reaper and spoke, “He wasn’t? How do you know?”
The Reaper replied as casually as she could, “I just know.”
The suspicious bat pony gave the experienced assassin a suspicious look as Fancy Pants changed the subject, “well I’m sure you and your company have had a rather rough day and I’m willing to wager that you all are tired. Therefore, Ms. Melody, would you kindly show our guests to the mess hall. Then after that make sure they are settled into their own private quarters. Though technically they are prisoners here, I would much rather see them as our guests, since we will not be holding them against their will.”
Allen asked, “So, you really are going to let me go?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “yes, I know for a fact that you aren’t the pony who murdered both Mr. Drib and Mr. Rich, however, since you have been banished from Canterlot, you may only go within the boundaries of the Haven which is the upstairs pub and anywhere within the tunnels. But if you wish to return to Ponyville then Octavia will escort you to the city gates where you will depart on your own.”
Fancy Pants continued, “Although if you make that choice, I would highly suggest you wait till morning before your departure. We wouldn’t want a repeat of last night’s predicament now would we?”
Octavia gave Allen and Derpy a suggestive look as she replied, “or do we?”
Allen and Derpy looked at each other and blushed as they rubbed the back of their heads in embarrassment.

The Reaper turned from the group to leave as she spoke, “When you get settled, please come to the plaza. Tonight we will be holding a little get together for The Cutters in celebration for a recent victory. You should come as our honored guests.”
Derpy smiled, “That’s sounds fun, can we Allen?”
Allen smiled, “I don’t see why not, it’s the least we can do for the help The Cutters have given us so far.”
Silvia spoke next, “so what victory are The Cutters celebrating?”
The Reaper replied as she trotted away, “That is classified, although by the end of the night, you might find out on you own. I will leave them in your capable hooves Octavia; see to it that they are settled comfortably.”
Octavia nodded her head in respect as she replied, “Understood boss, I'll make sure they are well taken care of.”
The Reaper replied, “I know you will, as you always have. Fancy Pants could you come with me… I want to discuss something with you.”
Fancy Pants nodded his head as he and The Reaper trotted away and vanished into the crowd of cloaked ponies who were going about with their usual routine tasks. Octavia turned to the group as she spoke, “so… shall we?”

As The Reaper and Fancy Pants trotted away from the new arrivals, The Reaper spoke, “spread the word, I want to hold a special welcome party in the plaza tonight. See to it that everything is prepared, but make it seem as if we have vanquished some terrible foe or something. I would prefer the real reason for the party to be kept from the guests of honor.”
Fancy Pants smiled, “why keep it secret? Why not let the three know the true reason for the party?”
The Reaper looked away as she replied, “I'd rather not say…”
Fancy Pants nodded his head, “in other words you know that if Silvia knew the party was for her, she would probably avoid it.”
The Reaper mumbled in irritation, “Just do as I ask.”
Fancy Pants stopped in his tracks leaving The Reaper to continue on her path as he turned to do as he was told, “Understood… Lady Mist.”
The Reaper ignored the comment as she continued through the crowed of cloaked ponies.

Later that night as the herd of cloaked ponies gathered in the plaza of the underground cavern, Silvia, Derpy and Allen were trotting through the crowds as Octavia approached them, “glad you could make it. So what do you think, not bad for a bunch of nobles.”
The three looked around in awe as Derpy smiled, “this looks fun, hey Allen, we should go over there, I think they are going to put together a small performance.”
Derpy grabbed Allen by his hoof and dragged him away as he tried his best to keep his balance, “okay, okay slow down… I can’t fly remember.”
When the two were too far away to hear, Octavia smiled as she watched them, “I can’t just get over how cute they are together.”
Silvia tried to hide her concerns as she replied, “yea… cute…”
Octavia could tell that something was wrong so she asked, “Silvy? What’s the matter?... or… do you have something to ask me?”
Silvia sighed, “Why didn’t you tell me? Why did you keep this… ALL of this secret… from me?”
Octavia sighed as she replied, “nothing personal… but I can’t say anything about this life to anypony. Not even the pony I love. The only way I could have told you was if I… or you, proposed. That is the law of The Cutters. Even the boss had to keep this secret from her husband till they were married. Although their situation was a li…”

As Octavia spoke, she all of a sudden went silent as she saw The Reaper approach the two with an expression that told her to stop talking. As Octavia silenced herself Silvia looked at The Reaper as the feared leader spoke, “Silvia… can you please come with me? There is something I want to ask you.”
Silvia looked at Octavia in confusion then back at The Reaper as she nodded her head, “sure…”
As Silvia started following The Reaper away from both Octavia and the herd of celebrating ponies, The Reaper spoke, “I’m sure you have a few questions for me too… but I want to ask you something first. What is your opinion on what Octavia said?... about The Cutters restriction on telling loved ones about themselves?”
Silvia lowered her head as she replied, “I don’t know… I still feel a little betrayed about her keeping it secret for this long… but I also see the point in her actions, especially since she and I didn’t work out in the end.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “she did love you by the way… I can’t recall how many times she pleaded me for permission to tell you. However, like all the others before you… I had to deny it. In fact, I even gave her an order to stop seeing you since I felt she was getting too involved… an order that she not only disobeyed… but an order I regret giving. Because she disobeyed it, I was able to open my eyes to who both she… and you truly were. It showed me that love is strong… even if it’s between two mares.”

Silvia felt a little confused, “what do you mean by who she and I truly were. Exactly why was I any concern to this subject?”
The Reaper replied, “It’s just because you’re special Silvia. Even more then you yourself could understand.”
As the two reached the top of a small platform that overlooked the small carnival type celebration below Silvia asked, “Special? What are you talking about?”
The Reaper dodged the question, “exactly what did your father tell you about your last name?”
Silvia felt confused as she ignored the sudden change in the subject, “um… just that my last name was my mothers. But he wouldn’t tell me what it was.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “and with good reason. Just the mere mention of her last name could have very well placed you in immediate danger. But luckily he did as I asked and kept it from you… at least till you were ready.”
Silvia was surprised, “wait… you knew my mother?”
The Reaper smiled, “a skilled flyer… one who could outfly every bat pony in the Equestrian Caverns… though she wasn’t a bat pony herself.”
“She… She wasn’t? Then what was she?”

The Reaper Smiled as she looked into the plaza and replied, “She was a pegasus, and a good one at that. She wanted nothing more than to live a life of peace, but when your grandmother died… she had to make a choice. The protection of her family… or the protection of Everypony in the kingdom. So, she had to leave.”
Silvia became even more surprised, “Leave? But dad says she died.”
The Reaper chuckled at the comment as she replied, “just like your father to try to make it easier on you like this. Underneath all that cold navy blue armor is the heart of a truly caring pony… that’s why I married him.”
Silvia was not only shocked, but she was also incredibly confused, “M-married? You’re not married to dad, dad has only had one wife and that wa…”
all of a sudden Silvia discovered the truth as she stopped talking and stepped back in shock, “Wait… you mean to tell me… that… that you’r?...”
The Reaper smiled as she turned to her daughter and spoke, “My name… is Jasmin Mist. I am the Wife of Nathanial Soul, and the mother of Equinox… and Silvia Mist.”
Silvia stared in shock at her mother as she tried to reply, “you’re… but you’re…”
The Reaper smiled contently as she replied, “yes… you’re my daughter Silvia, and heir to the Mist family fortune… as well as The Reaper’s Scythe.”

Silvia sat down and put her hoof on her head as she tried to process the information, “My mother… is The Reaper… and… but… but how?... I thought that only bat ponies were allowed in the Equestrian Caverns.”
The Reaper replied, “Years ago back when my mother was The Reaper, I was just a pampered little noble with no real interest in being a part of The Cutters even though I knew that one day I would have to take over as all first born daughters of the Mist family must. Well, it was during the Grand Galloping Gala that I met your father. Sure, he was just a rookie cadet at the time, but he was charming so I couldn’t stop myself from falling for him. But since my mother was the very pony who stopped the bat pony rebellion seventy years ago, she held a deep hatred for your race, so both my parents tried to keep me from seeing him. However, as they say, true love knows no bound. So, first chance we got, I fled my home and eloped with him. From there with the Elder’s blessing, we moved into the Caverns together and lived peacefully for a number of years. That is, until the year you were born which also happened to be the year my mother died. When that happened, I had to make a choice, to become the new Reaper and take the place of my mother… or to let The Cutters disband and risk the safety of the kingdom. Naturally, I chose to protect the kingdom… but that meant abandoning your father, your brother, and you. From what I understand, your brother took it rather hard, but you were too young to remember.”

Silvia continued thinking things over as The Reaper noticed her silence and spoke, “I can understand if you’re angry with me… you have every right to be.”
Silvia nodded her head then replied, “I do… don’t I?... but for some reason. I’m not.”
The Reaper gave her daughter a confused look as she replied, “you’re not?... but, I left you without any explanation. Then I missed everything… your first step, first word, even the day you first took flight. How can you not be furious with me?”
Silvia stepped past her mother and looked into the plaza, “I… I don’t know… maybe it’s because I didn’t know what I was missing. I don’t remember you at all, and dad never kept any photos of you around so it was as if you never existed. And every time I asked Equinox he would just brush me away with answers like, Why… it’s not like she’s coming back.”
The Reaper sighed, “That’s horrible… I know he is angry, but that’s no reason to take it out on his little sister.”
Silvia smiled, “it’s alright… I was so used to him bullying me that I set out to beat him at everything, and now I have. Fighting, sprinting, even flyi…”
Silvia went quiet as she looked away in disappointment, knowing that her wing was a touchy subject to talk about, The Reaper put her hoof on her shoulder and changed the subject, “Silvia… do you remember that question I asked you the other day?”

Trying to forget her troubles Silvia nodded her head, “you mean the one about the pony races living in harmony?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “yes… the reason I asked you that question is because I wanted to see your opinion before I decide. And not only did you pass my little test, but I feel confident more now than I did before about choosing you.”
Silvia tilted her head a little, as she asked, “choosing me… for what?”
The Reaper held her head high as she replied in a somewhat official way, “Silvia Mist, as the only daughter of the Mist family, you are the heir to the Mist family fortune, as well, as the position of The Reaper. Upon my death, or sooner if you like, I will bestow upon you The Reapers Scythe and with it the responsibility of maintaining peace throughout all of Equestria.”
Silvia couldn’t believe her ears, “wait… you want me? But… Equinox is the oldest; wouldn’t it naturally be passed to him?”
The Reaper shook her head, “no According to The Cutters, the position of The Reaper belongs only to the daughter or the previous reaper. The only time it would go to a stallion is if either the daughter denied the position, or if no daughter was born to The Reaper.”

Silvia tried to think of other reasons to deny it, “but… I don’t know anything about The Cutters.”
The Reaper replied, “Fancy Pants is my most trusted adviser, he will teach you everything there is to know, including how to hide in the faintest of shadows.”
“But… I can’t fly…”
The Reaper continued, “Do you think that there wasn’t an earth pony as The Reaper before? Everypony type excluding Alicorn and Bat pony has taken this scythe in their hooves and struck down all who seek to disrupt the peace of this kingdom. You will be the first bat pony to do so, and hopefully you will be the pony who unites the kingdom and stops this petty segregation of the bat and surface ponies.”
Silvia put her hoof on her head as she replied, “this… this is a lot to take in, can… can I wait till later to give you an answer?”
The Reaper smiled, “take the time you need. At the very least, relax because even though you don’t know it, this celebration was all for you.”
Adding that to the list of things going through her mind, Silvia turned to the path that led back the he plaza as she replied, “um… thanks… mom…”
with a hastened step, Silvia trotted away as The Reaper looked back into the plaza, “it almost hurts… the way she called me that.”
“Would you rather she refer to you as Boss?”

Knowing the voice, The Reaper turned to the shadows as Fancy Pants trotted out, “Actually I'd prefer it I referred to her as Boss. At least it would let me know that The Cutters are in good hooves.”
Fancy Pants replied, “I say, she took both your identity and her future question much better than I expected, though I expect no less from your daughter after all. It’s only natural that she tends to roll with the punches.”
The Reaper sighed, “but she is still young… she shouldn’t see the world as it is at least till she gets my age. Nevertheless, I worry about her answer… she didn’t seemed too thrilled about the idea of taking over The Cutters.”
Fancy Pants smiled, ‘give her time boss, as you said, she is still young.”
The Reaper nodded her head as she gave him a serious look, “So… do you have a report?”

Fancy Pants nodded his head as he replied, “it is as you said… somepony has been asking around about information on where to find both Mr. Key, and Silvia.”
“Really?... Who?”
Fancy Pants replied, “I don’t know, but from what I’ve discovered they are a pair of Bat ponies.”
The Reaper though to herself, “bat ponies… who are they and why are they searching for Allen and Silvia?”
“I’d say that that answer remains a mystery.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “so it would seem. Either way this proves that whoever these murderers are, they have some kind of quarrel with Allen or Silvia. Keep your eyes peeled for any more suspicious activity and report any and all such activity to me directly.”
The Noble unicorn nodded his head as he replied, “an excellent idea, but what will you do boss? I highly doubt you will place this before your daughter since she has so much on her mind for the time being.”
The Reaper nodded her head as she turned back and looked into the plaza, “you’r right… if I bring this up now it could only strengthen or weaken her final decision. I'd rather she choose in her own. Although, there is a certain stallion amongst them who must have an idea of who our assailants are. Maybe I should have a little chat with him.”

With that said The Reaper dove off the platform and flew into the plaza as she searched for Allen. Inside the active plaza, Allen and Derpy sat and marveled at a few of the members of The Cutters as they demonstrated both dagger throwing and sword juggling for their entertained guests. As they continued, one of The Cutters took Derpy’s hoof and gave her a few balls to try to teach her these tricks. As Derpy tried and failed at her attempts, Allen could only sit on the side and laugh at the determined little pegasus as The Reaper landed next to him and spoke, “Having fun?”
Allen turned to The Reaper and smiled, “Yes, who know that a league of skilled fighters could throw such a fun party.”
The Reaper smiled as she looked at Derpy and continued, “we may be invisible to the world… but we do exist and we know the appropriate way to have fun.”
Allen smiled as he watch Derpy as she succeeding juggling two of the balls but only for a mere second. After she did, she called out, “Allen! Did you see? I did it!”
Allen called back, “Great job Derpy! Maybe your cutiemark should be juggling balls instead of bubbles.”
Derpy rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment as she replied, “well, I don’t know about that…”

As Derpy went back to her juggling attempts, The Reaper smiled, “If I didn’t know any better, I'd say you two were brother and sister. Funny that you two would end up together like this.”
Allen nodded his head, “I'll admit, I never thought the connection we shared went further than just friends. Now… I have no worries for the future. Whether I fly or not doesn’t matter to me anymore, as long as I’m with her. However, since she wants to see me fly so badly, and since I did promise that I would fly beside her someday, I want to continue. If anything, I’m a stallion of my word.”
The Reaper smiled, “and with determination like that, I’m sure you will fly someday.”
Allen nodded his head then he sighed, “Thank you…”
The Reaper smiled, “not a problem, you truly ha…”
“No… I mean… Thank you for coming to my rescue. Both at the castle and in the Equestrian Caverns. It means a lot that you stuck your neck out to save a complete stranger… twice.”
The Reaper sighed, “Please don’t take offence to this… but I didn’t do it for you. The fact of the matter is, I did it for payment.”
Allen looked at the reaper in confusion, “payment? For what?”
The reaper replied, “For her debt.”

Completely lost in the conversation Allen thought to himself, “Payment for her debt… um… I’m sorry, who are we talking about?”
The Reaper replied, “Well… Silvia of course.”
Allen thought to himself some more, “Silvia… I didn’t realize she owed me any… OH! Wait you’re talking about her life debt aren’t you?”
This time The Reaper was lost, “Wh… yea… that’s what I was talking about. Wait a second… you mean you forgot. Isn’t she accompanying you solely to complete this life debt?”
Allen smiled, “Well, that’s the reason she says she is, but to be honest I think she is only with me now because she wants to be.”
The Reaper was confused, “What? You mean you aren’t forcing her?”
Allen felt a little offended as he replied, “Forcing her? No,… the only reason I agreed to this was because I could tell that there was no convincing her otherwise. She said she wanted to escort me to Canterlot, and I could tell that no wasn’t an answer she would accept. I’m not forcing her to do anything; in fact, if she wanted to, she could leave at any time. To tell you the truth, I think she just wants to find reasons not to.”

The Reaper mumbled to herself, “is she is acting on her own accord, then why is she so determined to keep traveling with him.”
Allen asked, “What was that?”
Oh… nothing.”
Allen then asked, “So… why do you want to pay her um… debt for her anyway?”
The Reaper replied, “For many reasons… first off, well… I’m her mother.”
Allen was shocked, “Really? D-does she know that?”
The Reaper nodded her head, “well… now she does but that’s not the point, the point is that whoever was responsible for Mr. Drib’s Murder, could very well be the one responsible for Serene’s murder too.”
Now Allen was beyond shocked as he replied, “S-Serene? You mean Silvia’s Ex-marefriend?”
The Reaper replied, “Yes… but you mustn’t tell her yet. Right now it’s only a theory, but if it’s true, then somepony may be out to kill her.”

Allen sat down as he put his hoof on his head, “but… I thought it was an accident. Wasn’t it manticore that ki…”
“Manticore don’t attack unless they are starving or angry. Even then, the area that she and her team were attacked in wasn’t a normal hunting ground for them. So they were either chasing something there or they were searching for something.”
Allen thought to himself, “searching for something?… like what?”
The Reaper replied, “Who knows, but whatever it was, Silvia and her team were just unlucky enough to be the ones found.”
Still trying to figure it out on his own, Allen mumbled to himself, “yea… and to think that Mr. Drib and Mr. Rich got dragged into this too… I could only imagine how hard she is taking this information right now.”

The Reaper shook her head as she looked towards Derpy who was still trying to juggle, “She doesn’t know… in fact only a hoof full of The Cutters know the connection between that incident and Mr. Rich’s Murder. What I told you must stay between the two of us. I can tell that you’re a pony who doesn’t want to trouble his friends, so I wanted you to know this so that when the time comes, you can be there to comfort her.”
Allen felt confused, “what?... but why would you pass a task like that… to me?”
The Reaper turned around to leave him as she replied, “Silvia trusts you quite a bit. I can’t say why, but something about you and Derpy’s friendship has captivated her. At first, I thought you were simply using her life debt as a means of leverage against her… but hearing your side of the story, and seeing the kindness you show both Derpy and her has only disproven my theory. When the day comes… and it will, I want you help her through the pain and anger she feels when she discovers this truth. I worry she will act without thinking which could mean an unnecessary death.”
Allen turned towards The Reaper as she started trotting away, “You mean she will kill somepony?”
The Reaper replied, “That… or she herself will be killed.”
Leaving no time for him to reply to The Reaper’s cold words, the cloaked mare trotted away leaving Allen speechless as his attention slowly went back to Derpy who was trying her hardest to learn something new.

Upstairs in the deserted Check Inn, the troubled bat pony sat at the bar as she tried to decide what she should do. As Silvia sighed in hopelessness, a glass was placed in front of her as the bartender started pouring Moon Drop into it, “Here… it looks like you need something to cool your troubled mind. And don’t worry about paying for it; this one is on the house.”
Silvia took the drink and smiled, “thanks Phi, I appreciate it… say, did you know about Octavia’s little secret room back there?”
Phi Phi’s face turned red as she averted her eyes, “W-well… I stumbled upon it by accident. But since I have no control over what she does on her… private time and since it is none of my business, I decided to let it be. Just cuz I don’t get into that sort of thing doesn’t give me the right t…”
Knowing that she didn’t understand what she meant Silvia interrupted, “What?... no!... I’m talking about the tunnel to the Cutter’s haven!”
Completely embarrassed, Phi Phi cleared her throat as she replied, “Oh! Oh oh oh. Yea! Yea I knew about that room for years now.”
Silvia asked, “What were you talking about?”
Phi Phi’s face turned red as she replied, “oh… um… never mind… forget I said anything. So… um… I guess you saw The Cutters’ Haven after all?”

Ignoring the unusual change in topic, Silvia replied as she took a drink from her glass, “Yea, I did. So… you’re a member too?”
Phi Phi shook her head, “Not really… I report anything I find out through gossip to the boss, and I also assist in spreading false rumors, but all in all, I don’t kill anypony, nor will I ever. I just tend to the bar here and play as sort of a gate guard for the Cutter’s Haven.”
Silvia nodded her head, “oh…”
After her reply, Silvia looked deeply into her drink as she sighed. Seeing her unhappiness, Phi Phi spoke up, “Judging by your expression, you found out about your mother… didn’t you?”
Silvia replied, “Yea…”
Phi Phi nodded her head, “wow… quite the day for you isn’t it?”
Silvia nodded her head, “it’s been a lot… yea.”

Phi Phi sat down in a stool on her side of the bar as she spoke up, “so… have you decided yet?”
Silvia shook her head, “no…”
Phi Phi nodded her head, “well I hope you think it through thoroughly. You’re talking about a life changing experience.”
Silvia looked at Phi Phi and asked, “Are the Cutters really that important?”
Another voice replied, “That is a very difficult answer to give.”
Both Silvia and Phi Phi turned to Octavia who as entering the room from behind the stage, “since we haven’t seen a time without The Cutters in our generation, we can’t really say. Nevertheless, there is one thing I can say, we, as ponies are a flawed race. When one seeks power and wants it enough, he will find a way to try to take it. But from all the wars we’ve seen break out in the Hooviet Union or The Griffin Kingdoms, we have yet to see a single war in Equestria in almost a thousand years. If that isn’t the work of The Cutter’s then I don’t know what is.”

Silvia shook her head as she looked back at her drink, “but… why me?... why now?”
Octavia smiled, “well for one, you are the daughter of The Reaper, so it’s your birthright.”
Silvia sighed in irritation, “is that why we met?... were you ordered to guard me?”
Octavia shook her head, “At the start… yes, but when I found out you were stronger than me, I decided to back off… by then we kinda fell for each other.”
Silvia took a drink of her drink then replied, “are you sure you weren’t just acting?”
Octavia gave her a disappointed look, “Silvia, don’t be preposterous. You know that I’m not that good an actress. Not to mention, it was you who made the first move.”
Silvia tilted her head in an admitting agreement as she replied, “well… you’re right about that.”
Octavia smiled, “Of course I am. We may not have been the most honest with each other… but we are still friends.”
Phi Phi smiled, “that’s right, and friends have to look out for each other, no matter what.”

Silvia thought to herself, “friends… well I can’t argue with that logic, and I know a certain earth pony who said the same thing to me a few times… ya know what? I made up my mind. Tomorrow morning I'll give her my answer. But for now… I think I’m going to start searching for something.”
Octavia gave her a curious look, “searching? For what exactly?”
Silvia smiled sinisterly, “Phi Phi mentioned something about a… Secret room?... I’m gonna find it.”
Octavia gave her a confused look, “secret room? What are you ta… wait…”
Octavia gave Phi Phi a look of worry as she spoke, “you didn’t…”
Phi Phi bowed her head as she replied, “um… it just sorta slipped out…”
Octavia’s eyes widened, “SILVIA!!! DON’T!!! STOP!!!”
“I’ma-gonna-find it…”
“SILVIA!!!”
As the two mares chased each other into the back room, Phi Phi could only laughed as she watched the two friends play around with each other

The Next morning as Everypony in the large cavern awoke from their night of celebration, Silvia sat on the place where she discovered her heritage as The Reaper approached her, “You up early, did you even sleep late night?”
Silvia nodded her head, “a little, but I’m still getting used to this sleep all night and up all day. Honesty I don’t know how you surface ponies do it? But then again, I did have a lot to think over last night.”
The Reaper nodded her head as she started to turn and trot away, “try not to think too hard… I don’t need an answer right away. Just feel free to tell me when you’ve decided.”
Silvia stopped her mother as she replied, “I did!... Decide I mean. I’ve thought long and hard about what you said last night… and, I know what I must do.”
The Reaper turned to her daughter as she replied, “oh… and what have you decided?”
Silvia sighed to brace herself, “you know, since I was little I’ve heard storied from the elder about a secret organization that kept Equestria safe from war. And even today, it’s impossible for me to say whether or not such an organization actually exists. but my own eyes can’t lie, The Cutters do exists and thanks to The Reaper, Everypony who resides in Equestria can sleep peacefully at night never knowing the dangers that they were saved from by the shadows… but I’m not that shadow. I can’t fly anymore, I’m not sure if I can even still fight… but I can do everything in my power to protect those I care about. And at this time… there are only two members of The Cutters that I care about. And…. Neither of them is you.”

The Reaper was slightly offended and shocked to hear her daughter talk like that, but she kept her silence as Silvia continued, “thanks for the offer… but I don’t want to protect a kingdom from the shadows, when I can protect my friends in the light. Even if I can’t see very well in the sun. If you want to pass your title down, I'd rather you pass it onto Octavia.”
The Reaper kept her composure as she replied with disappointment, “is this… really what you want?...”
Silvis nodded her head, “yea… it is…”
The Reaper nodded her head, “very well… since it is your choice, I'll happily accept it… but, please remember that the offer is always open.”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “Thanks… I’m sorry I couldn’t be what you wanted me to be.
The Reaper nodded her head, “it’s fine… I know you don’t owe anything to me anyway so it was foolish for me to ask.”
Silva shook her head, “no… it was a good idea, to be honest, I couldn’t tell if I was the right pony for this job or not, but since I finally found friends who will support me, I think its best that I finish my journey with them first. But who knows… maybe after it’s all said and done. I could come back, and we can redo this conversation… that is, if you will let me.”

The Reaper smiled as Allen, Derpy, and Octavia approached them with The Reaper’s reply, “As my daughter, you are now, and will forever be welcome here. Just, don’t let this earth pony friend of yours get accused for killing another civilian. I wouldn’t want to go breaking him out of jail every time he gets in a bind.”
Allen sighed, “really?...”
Derpy giggled at the joke as Allen looked at Silvia and spoke, “you ready to go?”
Silvia turned to him and nodded her head as The Reaper asked, “Go? You’re leaving already?”
Silvia replied, “Yea… Allen has to finish his dream, and the only way he can do that is if he and Derpy return to Ponyville. As for me, I’ve decided to help him till he is finished, I’m more confident now then before that he will soar above us someday.”
The Reaper smiled as she spoke, “well then, The Cutters also wish you luck Allen. And do you remember what we talked about last night?... I’m still counting on you.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “I will… and thanks for everything.”

The Reaper looked at Derpy and continued, “Ms. Doo, I hope you keep that bubbly personality of yours. I think it’s rubbing off on Silvia and I would like my daughter to smile more.”
Derpy nodded her head, “okay I wi… wait… What!?! Your daughter!?!”
Leaving Derpy with a stunned look on her face, The Reaper turned back to Silvia and spoke, “Silvia… I wish you the best of luck in the future. I know I wasn’t there for you in the past. But I'll always be here for you now.”
Silvia smiled, “Thanks mom… I'll keep that in mind.”
The Reaper turned to Octavia, “Octavia? Lead them as far as the city gates. From there they shouldn’t have any problems with the royal guards. And if any try to stop you before you get there… tell them, it is unwise to cheat Death. They’ll know what it means.”
Octavia smiled as she nodded her head, “understood boss.”
With that, the group was led out of the Haven and into the upstairs pub as they exited the building.

As the group left the Check Inn, Shade and Equinox watched closely from the rooftop across the street as Shade whispered, “There… as they said. They entered that pub yesterday and are just now leaving. That has to be the place.”
Equinox nodded his head, “yea… but why is Silvia leaving too… surely mom told her already about her place.”
Shade asked, “Should we follow them?”
Equinox smiled, “Why? Now that we know where The Cutters Haven is, we can move on with our plan. Watch over this area and find out as much as you can about The Cutters. As for me, I’m going back to the Equestrian Caverns to meet with our Guard… I think it’s time we ask our neighbors for help.”
Shade gave Nox a confused look, “Really? this soon? I thought we were going to wait till the beginning of the year that Nightmare moon would return?”
Nox shook his head, “Why wait? It would be better if we started this party with the drinks still cold. Just be sure that The Cutters don’t find anything out. If word gets out, then they will spoil all the fun.”

Ch13 Son and Doughters

As the three travelers reached a hilltop that overlooked Ponyville Allen smiled, “No place like home, right Derpy?”
Derpy smiled, “Yep, um I gotta check on a few things. I'll come visit you later Allen.”
As Derpy started to fly away Silvia asked, “Is everything alright Derpy?”
Derpy smiled, “everything is fine. I just gotta see if anything’s changed at home.”
Allen nodded his head, “Well alright; I'll be at my house if you need me.”
Derpy nodded her head as she flew away into the distance. As Allen and Silvia continued into town by hoof, Silvia asked, “Speaking of which, where does Derpy live?”
Allen replied, “Her parents own a home not too far into town. She stays with them.”

Silvia thought to herself as she asked, “hmm, I don’t think Derpy ever mentioned her parents… what are they like?”
Allen replied, “Well, they are like any other parents I’ve ever met. They take care of her and they seemed thrilled when I started spending time with here while growing up. Although I started to worry for her when her father told me that I don’t need to pity her like I do.”
Silvia was surprised, “Pity her? You mean they thought you were only being nice to her out of pity?”
Allen nodded his head, “yea… after that day I felt uncomfortable around them. So much in fact that I stopped going over to her house unless she invited me herself. But as time went by she stopped. I guess she knew how uncomfortable it made me feel.”

Silvia sighed, “I know our parent mean well, but why does it seem that we three have terrible parents?”
Allen shrugged his shoulders, “I don’t know… maybe it’s just another reason why we are the same.”
As the two continued traveling into the town, they finally reached Allen’s house as he opened the door and entered, “Dad? I’m home.”
Allen’s father sat in a chair in the living room as he lowered the newspaper and spoke, “oh Allen, welcome back… Did you find what you were searching for?”
Allen shook his head, “No… but it was an interesting experience none the less.”

Allen’s dad looked a Silvia and smiled, “I’m Allen’s father, are you’re the bat pony that escorted Allen to Canterlot aren’t you? Thanks, I think it’s good that he had the chance to get out of Ponyville and find that the world holds better goals then all this flying nonsense.”
Trying to ignore the hidden insult toward Allen, Silvia smiled as she replied, “Not a problem, although as an expert flyer for the royal guard, I would hardly refer to Allen’s studies as nonsense. To be honest I have no doubt he will be flying above us very soon.”
Realizing he was talking with somepony who disagreed with him, Allen’s dad shrugged his shoulders, “We’ll see… So, Allen, how was the trip for Derpy? Did she enjoy it too?”

Allen smiled sarcastically, “Well aside from being poisoned, I'd say she had a good time.”
Allen’s dad was surprised, “Poisoned?... what did you do?”
Allen sighed, “Why is it that whenever something bad happens, I’m immediately responsible?”
Silvia laughed, “Because you usually are. Actually, Mr. Key, Her poison situation was an accident. Luckily we saved her before she suffered any permanent issues. Quite the courageous act from her new colt friend no less.”
The shocked Pegasus looked at his son, “Colt friend?”
Allen blushed, “well, you led the way to the Equestrian Caverns. It was more or less your action that saved her.”
Silvia replied, “I wouldn’t have gone if you hadn’t been so persistent.”
Allen’s dad continued looking at his son as he continued, “So… you and Derpy are together now?”
Allen rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment as he replied, “well, yea… you could say that.”

The old stallion smiled as he replied, “you know this means that you have a new responsibility to uphold don’t you?”
Allen gave him a funny look, “response-what? Dad is a simple relationship; we aren’t getting married or anything like that.”
Allen’s dad shrugged his shoulder, “now now, I’m not saying it will happen today or even tomorrow, but now you need to start planning for the future, and what timing!”
Allen gave his father a skeptic look, “Timing… what are you talking about?... Dad?... what did you do?...”
Allen’s father smiled proudly as he replied, “Yesterday I was talking with your boss Paladin and we came to a conclusion. It’s time you stop working that slow paced job and devote your life to something more meaningful.”

Feeling nervous about the answer, Allen asked, “Like… what?...”
“Starting tomorrow, you will be working full time at Paladin’s shop.”
Allen was shocked, “What!?! But… if I do that, I won’t have time for my experiments.”
Allen’s father nodded his head, “Well look at it this way, you will make more money and in time afford your own home. Sure it will be more work, but that’s the cost of responsibility.”
Allen shook his head, “that’s not what I want… I still have a goal to finish.”
Allen’s father chuckled, “really… Allen I think it’s time you face facts. Earth ponies aren’t meant to fly. That’s why they have no wings. I know it seems cruel, but just because you can’t fly doesn’t mean you’re useless. Everypony knows that you’re the smartest pony in town. And I for one think it’s time you used that brain of yours and start focusing on what’s more important.”

Allen replied with irritation in his voice, “I know what’s more important. And when I finish then I'll be happy to do what you want me to do, but till then I have to keep going. I’m almost there, I know what’s needed, I have an engine design to use, and all I need to do is bu…”
Allen’s father shook his head as he interrupted, “What you need to do is quit all this flying stuff and get on with your life. Geez, you’re twenty years old and yet you continue to act like you’re five. You need to start acting your age and live your life before you let it slide by.”
Feeling enraged, Allen turned to his father and spoke, “Act my age?... how this! the past few weeks I’ve fallen from a cliff, raced to save Derpy when she was poisoned, beaten down by a bat pony three times my size, been blown up by one of my own inventions, tossed through a wall, threatened by Royal guards, raced into the Everfree forest alone at night, been accused of murder… twice, thrown in a dungeon, and banished from Canterlot! Have I left anything out!...”

Silvia cleared her throat, “You failed to mention falling in love and making enemies of every commander in Equestria.”
Allen looked at Silvia and spoke using the same irritation as before, “Thank you!!!”
Allen’s father was shocked to hear all that they faced in their journey but he remained determined to prove his point, “granted that’s a good start… but this isn’t about what you’ve faced. It’s about what lies in your future. If you’re going to make Derpy happy your go…”
“This isn’t about her is it!?! It’s about you! It’s about what you want from me… ISN’T IT!!!”
Allen’s father sighed in irritation, “Allen, I’ve stood by and let you do this since your mother wanted you to be happy, but n…”
“Stood by?... STOOD BY!!! You’ve don’t nothing but shot me down ever since mom died! Every time I attempted to fly, you would give me a look as if I was some little foal with no hope! Even mom tried to support me from time to time But you… you didn’t even try…”

Allen’s dad sighed, “I let you do those experiments because I supported you. If I had my way I wouldn’t have even given you the time to do those foolish things.”
Allen sighed in disappointment as he replied, “then I'll make it easier for you.”
With that said Allen turned around and trotted past Silvia as he spoke, “let’s go… I don’t know why I even came back here in the first place.”
Allen’s dad gave him a confused look, “Allen? What are you doing?”
Allen replied, “What’s it look like? I’m leaving. If you can’t support me when I’m this close to my dream… then I'd rather go somewhere else. See ya dad… thanks for nothing.”
Allen’s father tried to reason with him, “Allen, don’t. You don’t have to do this.”
Allen shook his head, “Actually I do, you wanted me to grow up… so here I am growing up… by leaving my home. See ya… Dad…”
Allen’s father watched as Allen opened the front door and closed it behind him before Silvia could even follow him out. Then the old stallion looked at Silvia and spoke, “you’re his friend right? Say something to him.”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders, “Why?... I agree, a father who won’t support his son’s goals isn’t worth the time. And trust me; I know the feeling of living in my father’s disappointment. After a while, leaving home seems to be the best choice you could make.”

With those cold words, Silvia turned away from the shocked stallion as she opened the front door, exited, and closed it behind her. When she was outside, Silvia saw Allen sitting at the end of the walkway as she approached him, “You okay?”
Allen smiled, “it’s funny… I often dreaded the day I would leave home for good, thinking that I would miss it… but actually… I couldn’t feel more free.”
Silvia nodded her head, “But?...”
Allen sighed, “Why doesn’t he care about what I’m trying to accomplish… he’s a pegasus, he knows the joy of flight, but all my life, he has tried to say that I wasn’t meant to feel that joy.”
Silvia shrugged her shoulders, “maybe it’s nature’s way of saying, you should have left a long time ago.”
Allen turned to Silvia as he spoke, “He isn’t a bad father you know… he just doesn’t see how much I want to do this… and he refuses to support me in it too. I don’t know… do you think I did the right thing?”
Silvia put her hoof on his shoulder, “well, that’s something only you can decide for yourself, but for now, we should probably find an inn or something to stay at.”
Allen shook his head, “no… I’ve got one better.”

With that said, Silvia gave Allen a curious look as he started to lead her down the road. As they continued, Allen spoke, “a while back, Derpy’s parents used to house weary travelers on their way through town. They would only provide shelter for one night but if I remember right, they should still have that spare room.”
Silvia nodded her head as the two continued into Ponyville. As they continued trotting by everypony who lived in the small town, both Silvia and Allen could hear the ponies talk as they trotted by, “Hey look, it’s the earth pony who thinks he can fly”
“I though he killed himself a few weeks ago. Jumped off a cliff didn’t he?”
“no he just left to prove to the rest of Equestria just how crazy he is.”
“When will he realize that earth ponies aren’t meant to fly.”
“Who knows, maybe that ditsy pony he is friends with is rubbing off on him.”
Hearing the surrounding ponies talk about him behind this back, Silvia mumbled to Allen, “is it always like this?...”
Allen nodded his head with no expression, “yep… ever since I could remember. In fact, I went to school with those ponies. But I just ignore it now. I have nothing to prove to them so I have no reason to retaliate.”

As the two passed the gossiping ponies, Silvia took one last look at them and replied, “Well I guess you’re right. You must have a lot of tolerance to deal with this all the time.”
Allen nodded his head, “As long as Derpy didn’t talk about me like that, it didn’t matter. We two where the only support we had against them, so if not for her, I probably would have lost my mind.”
Silvia nodded her head, “I guess me, Serene, and Octavia have that in common too.”
As the group continued, they turned the corner on the last road as Allen spoke, “well it should just be up ahe…what?...”
As the two looked ahead, they could see a small house at the end of the street that had grass around it that overshadowed the little white picked fence surrounding the property. As Allen approached the house, he spoke, “this is odd… Derpy’s father usually keeps the lawn well kept… I wonder what happened.”
Silvia replied, “I don’t know… but maybe we should knock and find out.”
Allen nodded his head as he lead salvias to the front door of the house and knocked.

After a few seconds of waiting, Derpy answered the door as she looked at the two with surprise, “Allen… Silvia… what are you doing here?”
Allen replied, “We ran into a little problem at home… can I come in? I want to speak with your parents.”
Derpy stepped to the side and let her friend into her home as Silvia commented, “you know your grass out there needs a little control.”
Derpy replied, “Yea… dad hasn’t mowed in a while.”
As they entered, Derpy closed the door and spoke, “I’m sorry Allen, but mom and dad aren’t home right now.”
Allen nodded his head, “that’s alright, do you know when they will be back?”
Derpy shook her head, “no… sorry.”
“Well do you know where they were they went?”
Derpy slowly shook her head, “n-no…”
Both Allen and Silvia became skeptic as Silvia asked, “do you even know how long they have been gone?...”
Derpy hesitated as she replied, “yea… um… about three months?...”

When they heard the time, both Allen and Silvia stared at Derpy in shock as Allen tried to be gentle with the subject, “so… th-they were gone… before we left. Right?”
Derpy looked at the ground in shame as she replied, “y-yea…”
Silvia spoke, “um… Derpy… did… did they?”
Tears started to roll down Derpy’s face as she spoke, “was… was I abandoned?...”
Allen replied, “I… I don’t know… did they say anything before they left?”
Derpy replied, “just that they were going away on a vacation for a while… but… would they really be gone this long?”
Allen looked at Silvia who could only look at him with concern as Allen looked back at Derpy and spoke, “Derpy… I can’t say that they really didn’t abandon you, but… ya know what?... who needs them. We can do just fine without either of our parents.”
Derpy gave Allen a confused look, “Either?... what about your dad?”

Silva sighed, “Mr. Genius here just got into it with his old stallion too. Now he is out on the streets and looking for a place to stay. That’s why we are here.”
Derpy though to herself, “Well… since mom and dad aren’t here I guess you can stay here… in fact you should both stay. We have plenty of room here… oh… but we just ran out of food. I was living on my garden for a while, but it died while we were in Canterlot.”
Allen smiled, “no problem, I have a little bit of cash left over from our work in Canterlot. All I need is some cooking lessons, sadly I can’t cook but if it’s anything like mixing metals, it shouldn’t be too hard.”
Silvia smiled, “I know a thing, or to about cooking if you will give me a shot at it.”
Both Derpy and Allen gave Silvia a confused look as she replied, “what?... just because I was a royal guard, doesn’t mean I can’t cook.”
Derpy looked at her friends as she spoke, “you… you two would do that… for me?”
Allen put his hoof on her shoulder as he spoke, “Derpy… we’ve been friends since we were foals, and though we are together now… that won’t change how I’m always willing to help a friend in need… besides you haven’t lived till you tried my recipe for Blueberry muffins.”

Hearing his kind words Derpy leaned into his chest as she replied, “Thank you Allen. If not for your help through our journey, then for staying by my side through everything.”
Allen put his hoof around her as he replied, “I'll always be here for you Derpy… I promise.”
Seeing the tender moment, Silvia cleared her throat as she spoke up, “um… guys? Can you two do this some other time… like when I leave the room perhaps?”
Realizing she was still there, both Derpy and Allen stepped away from each other and blushed as Allen tried to start a new subject, “so… um… what should we do now?”
Silvia spoke, “well we can start by doing a little shopping for groceries… and in the meantime, you could talk to Paladin about your job, and your pay. He seemed like a reasonable pony, so chances are you can talk him into staying with a part time job rather than full time like your dad wanted.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “that’s a good idea.”
Derpy spoke up, “What should I do Allen? I wanna help too.”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “do your parents still have that old shed in the back?”
Derpy nodded her head, “yea… why?”

Allen looked out the back window as he replied, “Is there anything in it? I would like to use it as a new workshop for my plane. I think I know what I need now. So I can start my work on it.”
Derpy nodded her head, “alright I'll start cleaning it out and when it’s ready I'll let you know.”
Allen smiled, “thanks. You read my mind.”
Silvia nodded her head, so then it’s decided, “I'll go get some groceries, and supplies to fix this place up. Allen will take care of his work issue, and Derpy will do what she can here. Agreed?”
The other two nodded their heads, “agreed.”
Silvia replied, “alright then, Allen will you write down what we will need for groceries… and maybe what you will need for that muffin recipe of yours, I don’t know about you, but muffins sound pretty good right now.”
Derpy tilted her head in curiosity, “Muffins?... are they good?”
Allen smiled as he replied, “you’ll see I guarantee you’re gonna love it.”

At the gates of the Equestrian caverns, just as the sun was setting, Equinox trotted into the town as one of the cities guards flew out to meet him, “Captain Nox it’s good to see you’re back safe and sound. We feared the worst when you didn’t return.”
Equinox smiled, “I just had an errand or two to take care of, no biggi…”
“NOX!”
Hearing the commanding voice, Equinox looked past the guard to see Commander Soul trotting towards him with anger in his eyes. As the intimidating pony approached his son, Equinox stood at attention as he replied, “Dad… I mean Commander… Sir! I wasn’t expe…”
Commander Soul interrupted, “Where have you been!?!”

Equinox quickly though up a lie, “I um… I was meeting with a friend from one of the far away clans. He was an old buddy from the Hallow Shades colony before it broke up.”
Commander Soul looked at Nox with no concern, then he gave the nervous guard that was standing next to them a suspicious look as he replied, “really…”
the commander shook his head and disregarded his suspicions as he continued, “The next time you want to leave the Caverns you better notify me first. The past few days have been nothing but chaos in Canterlot and I need to know that our clan is in good hooves back here… Understood!”
Equinox nodded his head as he replied, “Sorry dad… I won’t let it happen again.”
Commander Soul turned around as he replied, “Don’t tell me that, just follow your orders!”

With nothing more to say, Commander Soul turned around and began trotting away as Equinox spoke quietly to himself, “Oh dad, it’s good to see you too… I’m fine by the way, I was just gone for a few week… no biggie… well nice chatting with you dad… I love you too... I'll catch ya later…”
smiling at Equinoxes sarcastic one sided conversation, the guard spoke, “Well it could have been worse.”
Nox shook his head, “yea sure it could. So, anything happen while I was gone?”
The guard replied, “There were no trespassers, seven moon weed poisonings, and one death from them.”
Equinox sighed, “We gotta get out of this dump and away from these darn moon weeds. Luckily we could be moving out sooner than I thought.”
The guard gave him a confused expression, “sir?...”

Equinox smiled, sinisterly, “What about the recruits?
The Guard thought to himself, “Well we had three recruits finish their training for the guard, but one drop out.”
Equinox shook his head, “No, No, No… I mean the other recruits?”
The guard looked around to see if the coast was clear as he replied, “we convinced three more. All siblings of the one poisoned by the moon weed.”
Equinox smiled, “that brings us to a total of Eighty… right?”
The guard nodded his head, “yep, and we have the fewest recruits of all the other clans.”

Equinox smiled as he replied, “Good… gather the fastest flyers of our recruits and send them to all the clans. It’s time to gather them.”
The guard was confused, “What… now? But why so soon?”
Equinox smiled, “tell them the gathering point… is Canterlot.”
The guard realized it, “You… you found the Haven?”
Equinox smiled, “I found the Haven. Just be sure to tell them to travel smart. Supply caravans, traveling carnivals, even nomadic tribes. We need to make the escalation of ponies seem like a coincidence. Then we will hit them hard with everything we got. How long do you think it will take?”
The guard replied, “Given the time it will take to get there, the numbers we will have and the coincidental arrival of all clans at once… about two to three weeks.”
Equinox smiled, “then get it done fast. But don’t let anypony who is against it know. I want it to be a surprise when I show up at mom’s doorstep and take what’s rightfully mine. The Reaper’s Scythe will be in my hooves when Nightmare Moon returns… to that… I promise.”

Ch14 The K-7 Limitless

Allen looked through his cracked goggles as he hammered a red-hot rivet in a small metal part. As he continued, he heard a slight knocking sound over the drill as he stopped what he was doing and looked towards the door to the shed. When he saw Derpy standing there with a plate of muffins’ he removed his goggles and smiled, “Hey Derpy? You need anything?”
Derpy shook her head as she replied, “I was just wondering if you wanted a snack… you know… for your big day. I accidently made too many and I wanted to see if they were good or not.”
Allen smiled as he looked at the plate of Blueberry muffins, and took one, “sure, let’s see how they turned out.”

As Allen took a bit of the muffin, he could only frown as Derpy started to feel disappointed, “its… that bad… isn’t it?”
Allen shook his head as he replied, “no… I’m just upset… you took my recipe and blew it out of the water… These are amazing Derpy.”
Derpy smiled with joy, “really?... I only followed your recipe. They shouldn’t be any different than yours.”
Allen continued to eat the muffin as he replied, “No different… these are nothing like mine. You got a real talent for cooking Derpy.”
Derpy blushed as she replied, “well… I can make some more if you want.”
Allen’s expression started to change as he replied, “actually… let’s try something else. These are good… but we’ve had muffins at least three times a week… for the past three weeks. Maybe we should try something a little more… healthy.”

Feeling a little disappointed Derpy hung her head as she replied, “Oh… okay…”
seeing her disappointment, Allen sighed, “Aright we can have muffins for breakfast tomorrow. Let’s just have something else tonight… okay?”
Derpy smiled with joy, “yay.”
as the two smiled at each other, Silvia trotted into the shed as she looked at Allen in confusion, “Allen?... I thought you said you were finished?...”
With the rivet now cooled and back to its black coloring, Allen placed the small piece of aluminum in a box and replied, “I am… I'm just making a few alterations to a different invention before we get started.”
As Allen closed the box, he trotted over to a tarp-covered machine, lifted the tarp and placed the small box on the wing before recovering it and smiling, “Silvia… Derpy?... It’s time to get moving.”

Both Silvia and Derpy nodded their heads, “Got it.”
With that said Derpy turned around and closed the small door to the shed as she started opening a much larger door that was right next to it. As the massive doors opened giving no obstacle for the invention to exit, Allen and Silvia strapped some halters to each other as they both began pulling the massive invention outside and into the open field. When the invention was outside, Allen smiled, “alright… let’s begin, first we test the engine, then we put it to the real test.”
As he and Silvia unhooked themselves from the invention, Allen pulled the tarp off to reveal the world’s first airplane. On the front of the craft sat a single wooden propeller that was connected to an engine shaft that was covered with small aluminum paneling. The wings of the aircraft where stacked both above and below the fuselage connected by a series of wooden posts and wires giving the connections a similar appearance to that of a suspension bridge. Past the wings stretched the aircraft’s fuselage, which was constructed with aluminum around the engine and cockpit, and a fabric-covered canvas stretching towards the tail of the aircraft. The aircraft sat on a single axle with two wheels just below the wings, and a single swiveling wheel just below the tailplane.

Silvia looked at the plane and smiled, “looks good Allen… Does it have a name or are you just going with airplane?”
Allen smiled as he ran his hoof along the wing, “I think I'll call her… The K-7 Limitless.”
Silvia though to herself, “K-7?...”
Derpy asked, “Why does it have two names?”
Allen replied, “One is a name for the invention, while the other is… sort of a nickname.”
Silvia asked, “but why K-7?”
Allen smiled, “Well, K as in Key since I invented it… and seven since that’s merely the answer…”
Silvia tilted her head in confusion as she asked, “Answer… answer to what exactly?”
Derpy remembered, “OH you mean that math problem right? The one when we were foals?”

Allen replied, “exactly… when it comes down to it there is no real reason why that was the answer other than it just was, so if anypony asks why?... it just merely is.”
Derpy smiled, “that’s really smart Allen, and things definitely haven’t change since then have they?”
Allen replied, “They have a little… but today… Everything changes.”
Still completely lost at what the two were talking about Silvia replied, “Ok… well I'll just nod my head and agree that Limitless is a good name for this plane. Although I still think it’s odd that you chose something like K-7… but it’s not the strangest thing you have said.”
Derpy giggled as Allen replied, “Hey… what’s that supposed to mean.”
Silvia could only shrug her shoulders, “I'm not lying am I?... now let’s get this thing ready to fly shall we.”
Allen disregarded the comment as he started looking over his plane, “hold your horses, I gotta make sure she’s ready first.”

As Allen took one, last look over the aircraft, he smiled as he started to climb into the seat, “Alright Everypony! It’s time for an engine test, Derpy? Can you grab the propeller and jerk it down to get it started? Just be sure you get out of the way so you don’t get hurt.”
Derpy nodded her head as she approached the long propeller that sat on the nose of the aircraft. Ever hopeful, Derpy grabbed the propeller and flung it down as a number of loud pops could be heard before the propeller started spinning as the engine started up. With the echoing sound of the engine stretching into the distance, Allen worked the controls to make certain the engine would continue running without any assistance. With the loud noise now filling the air, a few curious ponies looked into the field that the aircraft sat in and watched in curiosity as the mysterious invention continued running. With the engine test complete, Allen slowly lowered the throttle then hit the kill switch to shut off the plane. As he raised his goggles off his eyes, Allen climbed out of the cockpit and smiled, “Well, looks like it works. It’s time we get started, Hey Silvia, can you help me turn it so that we have a clear path ahead of us?”
Silvia looked across the field at the clearing that he was talking about as she nodded her head, “Sure thing Allen… looks like you’re drawing a crowd.”
Allen looked at the gathering ponies at the edge of the field and climbed out of the plane, “let them look. They aren’t bothering anything… let’s just get this thing ready for her maiden flight.”
As Allen and Silvia turned the plane to face the empty clearing, Derpy spoke, “feels like the wind is with us… this should be a hazardless flight don’t you think Allen?”

As Allen and Silvia finished turning the plane, he picked up the box that was sitting on the wing as he replied, “yea… this feels like a good day for flying… hey Silvia, I’m counting on your lead while I'm airborne. You are the flight expert after all.”
Silvia gave Allen a confused look, “Okay… so how am I supposed to help you from down here?”
Allen smiled as he held out the box for her to take, “that’s why you’ll need this.”
Feeling curious Silvia took the box and looked at both Allen and Derpy as they smiled at her in a joyful way. Silvia then put the box on the ground and removed the lid to look inside. When she saw what it was, she couldn’t believe her eyes, inside the box, sat an aluminum frame that had what looked to be ship sails connected to it, but that wasn’t what amazed her, it was the fact that with this item stretched completely out, it looked exactly like the wing of a bat pony. When she picked the item up, she saw just on the other side, a series of leather straps that could allow her to connect the item to her scarred wing. As she looked in confusion at the gift, she tried to speak, “it… it’s…”
Allen smiled, “I hope it’s the right size… if so, the connections will be perfect enough that it will interlock with the muscles on your wing and act as you do. Open your wing completely, and the end will extend to the length needed. Close it to rest, and it will do the same. I designed it to work just like your usual wing would… the only difference is that it a little heavier then a normal wing.”

Still at a loss for the right words, Silvia examined it closely, “it… it’s perfect… the detail is flawless… and… it has everything needed for average flight… wait… what’s this?”
With the question, Silvia pointed into the box at a small metal item that was separate from the wing in her hooves. Allen picked up the small metal piece as he replied, “it’s a counter weight. I know enough about flight to know that balance is key. And since this aluminum wing is heavier then a normal wing, you will need to attach this to your normal wing so that you have perfect balance.”
Understanding and agreeing with what Allen said, Silvia sat down and tried to find the right words to say, “This… I… A-Allen?... Thank you… I… I don’t know what to say…”
Allen smiled, “thank you is enough… I said I would make you one and I'm a stallion of my word… Besides, while I'm in the air, I'm gonna need a flight lead and I can’t think of anypony better for the job.”
Derpy gave Allen a worried look, “um, Allen? What will I do?”
Allen smiled, “you have the most important job of all Derpy… you’re my wing mare. And as long as you’re by my side… I have nothing to worry about.”

As the two ponies smiled at each other, Silvia attached the gift and started moving her wings around as she spoke, “wow Allen, you really know what you’re doing, this thing is moving exactly like my wing was never injured. Let’s just hope it flies. I can tell what you were talking about by the weight.”
Allen replied, “I know it’s a little heavy, but I’m sure after a while you’ll get used to it. Just remember to only do what you know you can. This thing is made of a strong aluminum, but it can still bend and break like any other item.”
Silvia nodded her head as she attached the counterweight to her other wing as she spoke, “this weight… could you modify it to work as a blade? Just curious, if I gotta have it I'd rather it be something that could help me in a pinch.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “well as long as the weight stays the same, I don’t see why not, in fact I'll do that to both later on. It won’t take long and it will also make them more aerodynamic.”
Silva nodded here head, “thanks Allen… but for now… let’s see how this thing works.”
Stepping away from her friends, Silvia stretched her wings out as she took a bracing deep breath, “here goes nothing.”

With that said, Silvia began flapping her wings in an attempt to fly. At first, it seemed like nothing was happening, but then just like any normal bat pony Silvia started to hover over the ground as her wings started to take her higher and higher until she found herself hovering about two stories from the ground. As she looked at her friends from above, Silvia smiled with excitement, “I'm… I'm flying… I'm FLYING!!! I'm really in the air!”
Both Allen and Derpy watched from the ground as Silvia banked into a quickened dive before using her gathered speed to fly into the distance making maneuvers that she used to make as a royal guard. With Silvia using everything around as an obstacle to test out her new wing, she quickly made a flyby over the gathering crowd that started to accumulate on the road at the very edge of the field. As she flew over, she rolled herself over so that she could look at the crowd below her, before rolling back and continuing back to her friends who were waiting for her back in the middle of the field. As Silvia approached the area where Allen and Derpy where standing, she didn’t waste any of her speed, as she came in for her landing, rushed to Allen and hugged him with both her wings and hooves, “Thank you!... You don’t know how long it’s been since I was able to reach the clouds… Really! thank you so much! If you were a mare, I'd kiss you.”
Allen blushed a little as he replied, “um… thanks, but I’ve owed this to you for a long time Silvia. Besides, I'm always willing to help a friend.

Realizing how she must look in front of Derpy, Silvia quickly let Allen go as she backed up and blushed, “oh… um… sorry… kinda lost my cool there for a sec… um… anyway, now that both Derpy and I can reach the sky… don’t you think it’s your turn Allen?”
Allen nodded his head, “Now is a good a time as any. Let’s see just how much my studies have paid off.”
With that said, Allen put the goggles back over his eyes as he climbed into the cockpit of the biplane, and started checking his controls. As soon as he checked to see that all of his flaps were working properly, Allen looked at Derpy and spoke, “Derpy? Can you get the Propeller started? Once it’s spinning I'll be able to take it from there.”
Derpy nodded her head as she trotted to the aircraft’s propeller and jerked it down as it began spinning with its running sounds. As the propeller spun, Allen looked at all the gauges on his dash as he yelled over the noise of his engine, “Here goes nothing! I'll see you in the sky!”
With that said, Allen slowly increased his throttle as the aircraft started to roll at a very slow speed allowing Allen to position his plane properly for takeoff. Once the nose of the plane was lined up with the runway, Allen lowered the throttle so that the plane was still running but it held its position at the start of his off-road runway. As Allen looked into the direction he needed to go, he took one more deep breath of hope as he spoke, “here goes nothi…”
“YOU CAN DO IT!!!”

Hearing the unexpected and unrecognized voice, Allen turned his head to the side to see that the number of ponies gathered on the road that ran along the field had almost doubled. When he saw the gathered herd, he became surprised. It wasn’t the size that surprised him though, it was the fact that it seemed like everypony in the herd where cheering for him. Allen could only smile at his newfound supporters as he looked back to the grassy runway, “let’s do this…”
With those words of self-encouragement, Allen slowly increased the throttle as the propeller started to spin faster and faster until it became almost invisible to the naked eye. As the sound of the speeding engine increased, the plane slowly began rolling along the ground and down the runway as the herd on the road started cheering even louder. With its speed increasing, the tail of the aircraft started to slowly lift off the ground as the rest of the plane continued to roll along the ground. As the plane started to reach the end of the runway, the sounds of the speeding engine where completely muffled by the sound of the wind rushing by his face as Allen tried all he could to keep his focus on his action. Then, the sporadic bouncing that the plane did along the entire field ceased, as the wheels lifted from the ground and began rising from the earth. As Allen slowly pulled back on the control stick, he started to realize that his aircraft, of which he spent countless hours trying to perfect, had finally lifted itself off the ground, and was now nearing the height of nearby treetops. With his plane now airborne, Allen slowly moved the control stick to the side as his aircraft started to roll to show that he was fully in the air.

Feeling a little nervous about his actions, Allen rolled his plane back to where it was levels before looking around, “…I-I'm flying… I… I'm FLYING!!! I'm really flying!”
On the ground, the herd cheered for Allen as he turned his plane to fly over them. With that action both Silvia and Derpy looked at each other as Silvia spoke, “Ready Derpy! He’s gonna need our help!”
Derpy smiled as both mares took to the sky to quickly catch up to Allen who was now flying over Sweet Apple Acers. As the two mares caught up with him, Allen yelled, “Derpy! Silvia! It worked! I'm flying! Isn’t this incredible!”
Derpy smiled as she called back, “I knew you could do it Allen! I always knew that if anypony could, it was you!”
As the two ponies smiled at each other, Silvia called out, “If you two are done wasting fuel, I think it’s time for you to follow my lead… that is, unless you don’t think you can handle me being the flight lead?”
Allen looked back and smiled at the challenge, “Handle it? as long as you keep in mind that I'm six times your size, then by all means, lead the way!”
Silvia nodded her head, “Alright! Then let’s take this thing to ten thousand feet!”

With that order, Silvia quickly increased her altitude and flew above the others as Allen looked at Derpy and spoke, “Ready?”
Derpy smiled and gave him a competitive look, “I'm on your wing!”
Allen nodded his head as he quickly increased his throttle and pulled back on the control stick causing his plane to increase in speed as it started to fly higher. After a short time, Silvia stopped her increase in altitude as she leveled herself out just above the cloud line. As Allen reached her altitude, he and Derpy also leveled themselves out as he looked out from his cockpit, “whoa… this is high…”
Silvia smiled, “Can’t handle it?...”
Allen looked back and shook his head, “no… I'm fine… I just got to get used to it.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Good, cuz I got a plan for your plane’s first flight. That is… if you’re up for it…”
Allen nodded his head, “I'm up for it…”

Silvia looked down as she replied, “Alright, if you stay on my tail then you should be fine… Ready?”
Allen nodded his head as he adjusted his goggles so that they were sitting snug on his face, “Ready!”
Silvia nodded here head, “Then let’s do this!”
With those words, Silvia started to do a barrel roll, but as her body was upside down, instead of rolling back, she dove straight down and vanished into the clouds below. Remembering what she said about staying on her tail, Allen pulled the same maneuver by rolling his aircraft until it was upside down, then pulling the control stick to him causing his plane to dive into the clouds with Derpy following closely behind. As the three exited the bottom of the cloud cover, Silvia rolled back around and leveled herself out as they entered a wide valley. After their lead was leveled; Allen and Derpy rolled themselves around too and leveled themselves out so that the three were following one another through the valley in a perfect line. Leading the line Silvia spoke, “Allen! Listen carefully cuz the path ahead is gonna get hairy. Stay on my tail and do as I do, if I bank left sideways, you do the same. If I increase my altitude, then mimic that too. As long as you stay on my tail and do as I do, then you will be fine! I'm sorry for putting you through a challenge like this… but it’s the fundamentals of flying, and I promise you won’t regret it!”

Allen nodded his head, “Understood! I'll follow your lead! Ready for this Derpy?”
Derpy nodded her head as she replied with a nervous expression, “Only if you are!”
As Silvia looked ahead to see her first obstacle she replied, “I hope so… cuz your flight test begins now… Stay on my tail!”
Allen looked ahead of Silvia to see a high hanging cliff that made the top of the valley very narrow. As Silvia approached the cliff, she lowered her altitude to where the valley was wider as she flew under the cliff and clear of the narrow path. Copying her actions, Allen lowered his altitude as he flew under the cliff and past the first obstacle. After clearing the cliff, Allen looked behind him to see Derpy following his lead as he mumbled to himself, “that was easy enough.”
As Allen started to look forward, he saw Silvia roll her body until her wings were vertical as she flew through an area where the valleys edges became very narrow. As she flew through, Allen noticed that even if she flew horizontal she would still have cleared it, although he know his plane wouldn’t, so he turned his wings so that they too were vertical as he flew through without any problems.

As the three aviators leveled themselves out, Silvia called back, “alright Allen! Time to raise your altitude… I think it’s time to prove a point to a few naysayer we know.”
As Silvia raised her altitude, Allen did the same as he replied, “Prove a point?... To who?”
Silvia smiled, “You’ll see.”
The three ponies continued flying in their line as they slowly flew out of the Valley and along the mountain range. As they continued Derpy called as she pointed ahead, “Allen! Look!”
As Allen looked past Silvia he could only smile at what he saw, “Wait… is that?... Canterlot?”
Allen couldn’t believe it, By flying he was able to turn a two day journey into mere minutes. With full intention on allowing Allen to gloat, Silvia lead him in a flyby as they passed over the city at low altitude before banking around the castle for a second run. As the trio flew, the ponies of Canterlot marveled at the amazing flying machine that brought even Princess Celestia and Twilight Sparkle out onto a balcony. As the two looked to the sky, The Princess Smiled, “well isn’t that something… it looks like your friend finally succeeded in flying after all.”
Twilight looked at Allen’s plane as she replied, “he… he really did it. He became the first earth pony to reach for the sky and actually catch it.”

As the two stared at Allen’s plane, both day and night commanders trotted out onto the balcony as Commander Deurne spoke, “the earth pony really did it… although he has violated his banishment by returning here.”
Commander soul smiled, “actually, he didn’t… if I remember correctly, Allen Key was banished from Canterlot right. However, if I'm not mistaken, he isn’t in Canterlot… he’s over it. An acceptable loophole if I say so myself. And one that the princess would agree with, right your majesty?”
Commander Deurne looked at the princess in worry as she replied, “Allen Key isn’t violating his banishment, so I'll allow it.”
Commander Deurne glared at the smirk on Commander Soul’s face as he turned and left the balcony in anger, “Fine… let the criminal run free…”
when the angry commander was off the balcony, Princess Celestia looked at Commander Soul and spoke, “that’s your daughter leading him up there…”
Commander Soul smiled, “I know…”
Princess Celestia continued, “She can fly again… and now she has helped a friend fulfill his dream too… you must be proud.”
The commander nodded his head, “I’ve always been proud of her… I’ve only worried that through her troubles that she wouldn’t have the strength to handle what’s next for her.”
The princess replied, “And what is next for her?”
Silvia’s father sighed, as he turned to go back into the castle, “Hopefully?… nothing…”

Finishing their final flyby over Canterlot, Silvia led Allen and Derpy back into the valley as she looked at the changing color of the sky above, “crap… I better hurry if I'm gonna make it in time.”
Not hearing Silvia’s words over the roar of his plane’s engine, Allen called, “What was that Silvia?”
Silvia replied, “Try to keep up! We are behind on time! Remember to stay on my tail and do as I do!”
With those words, Silvia increased her speed as she started to push her new prosthetic wing to its limits. With the bat pony lead starting to increase the distance from herself and the rest of her flight, Allen and Derpy also increased their speed in efforts to keep up with their flight lead. With the valley walls now flying by at an even more dangerous speed, Silvia began dodging the passing obstacles as Allen followed her action so that he wouldn’t bring damage to his new invention. However, with every passing cliff, hoodoo and narrowing path, Allen, and Derpy couldn’t help but worry as Derpy called forward, “Silvia! Slow down! It’s hard keeping up!”
Silvia turned around and called back, “We only have a little further! Just be ready to bank!”
Completely confused as to what she was talking about Allen and Derpy looked at each other then back at their path in confusion. As the trio continued into their path, a thick mist started to enter the valley making the distant obstacles even more difficult to see. Having full trust in his lead, Allen double-checked his gauges to reassure himself so that his full focus could remain on his lead and his path.

It was not long before an obstacle came from within the mists as Silvia banked to avoid it, leaving enough room for Allen and Derpy to follow. Shortly after, an overhanging cliff reared its ugly face from the mists as the trio quickly banked to avoid it. One after another, hoodoos, cliffs and large rocks started emerging from the thickening haze that was in front of them, but with each passing obstacle Silvia continued to increase her speed, making each obstacle get closer and closer until they were dodging them by mere inches. Knowing that they were taking a risk, Allen called ahead, “Silvia! Slow down!”
Silvia turned her head back as she shook her head, “We need the speed if we are going to break through!”
Allen could only stare at her in confusion, “break through? Break through what?”
Silvia didn’t reply, she only leveled her flight out as another obstacle started to make itself known through the mists, only both Allen and Derpy couldn’t prepare themselves for what they saw. From within the mists, came a massive shadow that seemed to be a wall right in front of them, but as they got closer, they found that it wasn’t a wall, but a massive cave. As the plane flew into the cave Allen called, “is there a place for me to turn around in here? Or will it lead me completely through?”
Silvia didn’t reply, instead she only leveled her flight and braced herself as a massive wind came through the tunnel pulling all three flyers through at a speed that surpassed there earlier velocity.

With the wind pulling the three along, Allen fought to hold his aircraft steady as the wind tried to pull his tail over the front of his fuselage. And if that wasn’t hard enough, the stalactites and stalagmites started making the caves passage even more narrow as the three where pulled along. Trying to hold her balance, Derpy flew to the side of Allen’s plane and grabbed onto the fuselage as she spoke, “Allen! Are you okay? I don’t know how much more of this we can take.”
Allen still fought to keep his plane stable as he replied, “where is she leading us?… this seems too dangerous to be just some random flight.”
After a while of fighting the wind tunnel, Allen looked forward to see what looked to be a massive wall of water closing the end of the tunnel. As he and Derpy looked at the wall, Silvia called back, “NOW! Increase your speed! It’s the only way to make it through that waterfall!”
With those words, Silvia used both her wings and the surrounding winds to triple her speed as she darted towards the waterfall at penetrating speed. Feeling a little nervous, Allen looked at Derpy who was still hanging on the side of his plane as he spoke, “what do we do Allen?”
Derpy nodded her head, “Silva never steered us wrong before… and she wouldn’t do it now. Let’s go, full throttle!”
With a smile of confidence, Derpy pushed herself away from the plane as she started flapping her wings as fast as she could to keep up, but even then, Allen’s plane still outflew her as he increased his throttle and braced himself as the roar of his engine echoed throughout the cave.

Leading the flight, Silvia vanished into the watery wall as she colligated with it at full speed leaving a vertical splash behind. As Allen approached the waterfall, he braced himself and closed his eyes as the propeller sliced through the falling water first, scattering it in all directions, and slowing its speed. As the rest of the plane passed through, water poured into the cockpit as both the wings and tailplane were momentarily pushed downward with the weight of the falling water causing the plane to lose some of its altitude. Allen fought to not only keep his plane steady, but also to maintain his altitude, although by the time he regained full control, Derpy just emerged from the waterfall as she raced forward to catch up with her lead and wing. As all three ponies were now passed the waterfall, Allen slowly looked over the dash of his cockpit and realized that they were now on a low altitude flight over the western coast of Equestria. Breathing a sigh of relief from their rugged route, Allen sat back in his seat as he let his plane level out. Silvia who was still in the lead, lowered her speed, and fell back to the side of Allen’s plane as she spoke, “sorry Allen… but I wanted to get you and Derpy here in time.”
Allen looked at Silvia as Derpy caught up and replied, “In time? In time for what?”
Silva smiled as she looked into the distance, “in time, for that…”
Curious as to what their bat pony companion was talking about, both Allen and Derpy looked into the distance as they both saw exactly what she was looking at.

On the horizon, glistening in the reflection of the open sea, was the most beautiful sunset that the two surface ponies had ever seen. As they stared in awe, Derpy spoke, “pretty…”
Allen nodded his head, “y-yea… it’s beautiful. It… even more beautiful than I could have ever imagined…”
Silvia smiled, “this was one of the reasons I enjoyed the day. normally the sun annoys my eyes which is why we came here through a valley and cave… but when it’s at a low altitude like this… I can only admire the day. and only from this height at this place can its beauty really shine.”
Derpy nodded her head, but Allen didn’t realize what Silvia said as he admired the sunset and mumbled to himself, “Mom… I did it… I'm in the sky. They said I couldn’t… that it was impossible… even dad said it… but, here I am. I'm flying. I'm really flying. I did it.”
Allen removed his goggles to wipe the tears that were starting to puddle up in them, and as he did, he felt a hoof on his shoulder as he looked to see Derpy hanging onto the side of his plane with a smile on her face. Allen could only smiled back as he placed his hoof on hers, “no… we did it. Together you and I… we showed everypony in Ponyville that I really wasn’t crazy after all.”
Derpy shook her head, “no… remember what your mom said, you are crazy… cuz only a pony as crazy as you… erm… us, could ever hope to accomplish the impossible… right?”
Silvia sighed, “I think you’re both crazy… but then again, it takes one to know one right?”

The three ponies could only smile at Silvia’s comment as they continued their low level flight, but then the moment was broken as Silvia looked forward and called out, “SHIP!!!”
As the group looked ahead, they saw the mast of a large vessel coming right for them as they quickly banked in different directions to avoid the incoming obstacle. As they did the crew on the ship watched in confusion as the unknown, invention leveled itself out and started to swing around for a closer look. As Allen looked down at the crew that marveled at him, he could only wave as he called out, “Sorry! My fault!!!”
The crew looked to their captain as the old stallion could only smile, “Well blow me down… if it ain’t a fellow earth pony who conquered a new frontier. Look alive gents! This be a new age for us! Be grateful ya lived to see this day.”
As the captain spoke, he waved back at the airborne earth pony as Allen, Silvia, and Derpy flew back towards the mainland and started to cross the countryside back to Ponyville. By the time the trio arrived at Ponyville, the sun had already set and the moonrise could be seen lighting up the now dark field where Allen intended on landing. As he tried all he could to see the runway, Allen called out, “Silvia! Can you guide me in? I can’t see where I'm go…”
before he could finish, a string of lights appeared in the field lining the exact area he was going to land as the three could see a number of ponies standing there waiting on his return. Though the number was less than those who watched him take off, Allen could easily recognize Paladin, and his dad from the air.

Trying to be extremely careful, Allen turned his aircraft around and slowly landed on the lit strip of ground as the ponies waiting him started to approach the stopping plane. As soon as Allen cut off his engine, the approaching crowd gathered close to the aircraft as they cheered for the successful first flight. As the ponies gathered, Derpy and Silvia landed next to Allen’s plane as he climbed out of the cockpit and stood next to them. With the crowd of ponies still applauding and cheering for Allen and his accomplishment, Paladin trotted out of the herd and smiled, “Well, well, look who finally joined his avian friends. I hope you won’t let this go to your head Allen. Like it or not, stable ground is still my preferred floor.”
Allen smiled, “no worries boss, I'll still be around to keep your business running. I wouldn’t let you close down too soon ya know. What would you do if your best mechanic were to quit now?”
Paladin smiled, “Well if you’ll excuse my pun… I'm sure I'll get over it once time flies by.”
Smiling at the pun Allen looked to the side as his dad stepped out of the crowd, “S-son… I believe I owe you an apology.”
Allen looked at both Silvia and Derpy who could only smile back as he replied, “no… you don’t, I owe you one. I understand that my actions were a little foolish… but I just wanted you to understand that this is what I wanted. To reach for the sky and actually touch it. Look I don’t care if you were standing beside, behind or near me at all… I just wanted to prove that mom’s words weren’t just words of a mother humoring a big imagination. I just wanted to make her last words of encouragement something that made a difference.”

Allen’s dad smiled at his son as he replied, “And look at you now…flying, standing up to me and accomplishing the impossible. Your mother would be well more than proud to see you like this.”
Allen smiled as he held out his hoof and took Derpy’s, as the two blushed, “even if she didn’t… as long as Derpy here is with me… then it’s all the same.
Allen’s father nodded his head, “I was wrong, maybe you are responsible enough. I won’t ask you to come home. You’re an adult now son. And I know you will make the best choice, no matter my opinion on it.”
Allen smiled as he replied, “Thanks dad for what it’s worth… I’m glad you were here to see this. it means a lot.”
All of a sudden, Pinkie Pie jumped out of the middle of the crowd as she called out, “you know what this means… A PARTY!!!”
Allen sighed, “Actually… I'm gonna set this one out… it’s been a rather long and mentally exhausting day and I think we are just gonna take the rest of the night to relax.”
Derpy sat down as she rubbed her wings, “tell me about it…”
Paladin smiled, “I see no reason to cancel the party idea if Allen doesn’t want to go… anypony who wants to join in, how bout we gather at Sugar Cube Corner for something sweet!”

As a majority of the ponies cheered and began leaving the field, Allen, Derpy and Silvia where left alone as Silvia spoke, “that was… a bit odd, don’t you think?”
Allen smiled, “Actually… that was random. But that’s Pinkie Pie for you.”
Derpy smiled, “yea… it’s just the way she is. So you aren’t going to the party Silvia?”
Silvia shook her head, “Actually, now that your invention is finished, I'm gonna get some rest and prepare to leave town… I guess… this means we are even now… doesn’t it?”
Allen shook his head, “you were never in my debt to begin with. I'm always happy to help a friend, and to consider it payment for anything… well that’s just disrespectful. But if you want to leave… then let me make those alterations to your new wings before you go. They could come in handy if you ever get attacked on your trip..”
Silvia smiled, “thanks, I appreciate it.”
Derpy replied as she continued, “So... Where are you going from here?”
Silvia replied, “First I'm gonna go back to the Equestrian Caverns and have a word with dad about mom’s secret… then… I might head to Canterlot and take her up on that offer of hers. Since I can fly again, maybe I can be of better use now.”
Allen smiled, “with you at the lead, I'm certain the Cutters will be even more successful. Just, please don’t forget about us.”
Silvia shook her head, “I wouldn’t dream of it.”

Deep in the darkness of the Equestrian Caverns, another caravan of bat ponies form distant clans arrived as Equinox and a few of his soldiers met them at the city gates, “Good to see you captain… how was your travels?”
The leader of the caravan replied, “Dull, but profitable. Maybe we should go into the merchant business when this is all said and done. Trying to pose as merchants allowed us to do quite a bit of trading along our route and we even managed to recruit three more for the cause.”
“What cause!”
Without expecting it, the group of soldiers turned around to see the village elder as she trotted out to meet them, “Equinox! What is the meaning of this! I knew there were a lot of ponies arriving from other clans but from the looks of this… I'd say you’re up to something. Explain yourself now!”
Knowing he was busted Equinox raised his left wing as he turned to the mare and replied, “Alright… you caught me. So I'll tell you what’s happening. This pony if from the old Hallow Shade clan that left a few years back. He is here at my request to pose as a merchant caravan so that when I and my supporting guards leave here we can enter Canterlot with little to no suspicion.”

The arriving captain stepped forward in worry, “Nox… it’s not a good idea to tell her tha…”
With his wing still raised he interrupted, “Let me finish… now I don’t think you know this… but for the past few weeks we have had numerous caravans of soldiers gather in Canterlot and in the surrounding towns, claiming to either be merchants, a traveling carnival, or stuff like that. But in all actuality, they are a secret army that I myself formed. And wouldn’t you know it… we aim to take the city by force.”
The elderly mare stood in disbelief, “you mean you aim to attack Princess Celestia and take the city for yourself?”
Nox smiled as he shook his head, “uh… no… I aim to take a much more valuable prize. You see, the princess may hold the power of the kingdom, but guess who is responsible for protecting the kingdom?”
The elderly mare started to realize his plan, “The Cutters… you aim to conquer the cutters?”
Nox shook his head as he stepped closer to the mare with his wing still up, “No… I only aim to take what should belong to me In the first place. As the first born I should be the one to take command of the Cutters as the reaper… but if mommy dearest wants to keep it from me, then I'll take it by force. And there isn’t a single thing that can be done to stop me.”
the mare gave him a suspicious look as she continued, “why are you telling me this?”
Nox smiled as he replied, “Because even if I do tell you my plan, it won’t change anything, cuz you won’t be around to tell anypony.”

With a crooked smile on his face, Equinox trusted his raised wing down as a number of arrows fell from the dark haze above and hit the elderly mare before she could even notice the danger she was in. As equinox turned back to his guards and the arriving troops, he smiled when he noticed them staring at him in shock. With an evil smirk, Equinox waited for his hidden archers to dive down and land beside him as he replied to his actions, “I never liked that old bat, she was always too bossy for her own good.”
The arriving captain spoke in shock, “what do we do now… if the cutters find out she is dead, the…”
They won’t… we are leaving right now… I'm done waiting patiently for what should be mine. I waited five years till my sister was born and ruined my chances of inheriting it form my mother, but not anymore. It’s time we march into the Cutter’s haven and take what is mine. Even if I have to kill The Grimm Reaper myself. ALL SOLDIERS! MOVE OUT!!!”
and with that order, Nox, his archers, and the rest of his guard removed their armor and threw it into the covered wagons, as the small force departed, leaving the elderly mare lying in the very place where her life ended.

Ch15 The Hostile Takeover

Octavia stepped out and approached her cello case as it sat in the middle of the stage. When she looked into the crowd, she was amazed to see a substantial number of Bat ponies in the audience. Though she was surprised to see something too odd to be a coincidence, she held her emotionless expression as she looked at Phi Phi behind the bar who could only look back with an expression that said, “I know… I see it too.”
Octavia nodded back as she opened her cello case, Picked up her cello, bowed, and begin playing a melancholy tune. As the song progressed, Octavia acted as if she was closing her eyes to concentrate on the music but in actuality, she was only closing them enough to observe the crowd without bringing attention to herself. With no way of identifying whether or not her eyes were truly closed, Octavia looked over the crowd. Their actions seemed simple enough to understand, one group in the back were merchants talking trade over a drink. Another in the front, a group of preforming circus ponies who were celebrating a successful show, while the front had a few bat royal guards meeting friends from out of town.

Each group of bat ponies seemed to have good alibis for being here, however it didn’t ease Octavia’s concerns one bit. She knew that the ponies responsible for both Mr. Rich, and Mr. Dribs murder was a pony who could fly, and The Reaper had ordered her to keep her eye out for any bat ponies asking about Silvia. So with that in mind, Octavia could only suspect that the murderer they were supposed to be worried about was in this room, her only question was… who? As her song came to its end, the herd of ponies who actually paid attention to her music applauded her as she laid her cello back into its case, and bowed to the audience. Then with a quickened, but unnoticeable speed, Octavia made her way off the stage as she moved through the crowd and approached the bar.

After reaching the bar, Phi Phi placed a drink on a napkin as she spoke, “Good performance Octi, but um… do you need to take a break from all the stress your under?”
Realizing their signal, Octavia lifted the corner of the napkin up to see the word “Report?” written underneath it. Then she nodded her head, “That’s a good idea Phi, It would be the best thing to do in a time like this.”
Leaving anypony who could be eavesdropping unaware of her actions, Octavia took a sip of the drink before leaving the front room and going backstage. After reaching her dressing room, Octavia quickly entered and turned around to lock the door before she paused. With her hoof still on the lock and her body facing the door, Octavia could feel another presence in the room as she slowly turned around to see Equinox sitting in the chair next to her vanity as he looked at a picture of Octavia and Silvia when they were together. When she saw the uninvited bat pony, Octavia turned towards him as he looked at her and smiled, “That was a beautiful performance miss Melody… sadly I'm not the music loving type so I'm being a little sarcastic. Is this you with baby sister Silvia?... I knew she was in a relationship when she was a guard, but I didn’t think she would bag a rich one… nor did I expect her to be with a mare of all ponies. But then again… I like mares too.”

Keeping the door unlocked behind her, Octavia replied with a faked confusion, “Really… small world… So you must be her big brother that she has told me about. Sorry, but even relatives of friends aren’t allowed back here. If you want an autograph, please wait for me at the front and I can get with you later.”
Equinox placed the photo back on the table as he replied, “Sorry, I am here for something, but it isn’t an autograph. I want you to tell me where the entrance is.”
Playing dumb, Octavia replied, “The entrance?... I believe it’s out front.”
Nox smiled sinisterly, “No… I mean the other entrance.”

Octavia smiled as if he were joking with her, “I'm sorry, but I do not understand what you mean by, entrance.”
Equinox replied, “You know… the entrance to the Cutter’s Haven.”
Octavia put her hoof on her chin and acted like she was thinking as she replied, “Cutters, Cutters, now where have I heard… Oh you mean…”
Octavia started laughing as if she had heard a funny joke as she replied, “Silvia told me you were the serious type, but she never told me that you were superstitious.”
Equinox acted unamused as he replied, “What?...”

Octavia continued, “You actually believe all those old Cutters stories? I regret to inform you, but the stories about some noble run organization of mercenaries is nothing but pure fantasy. I believe it was started by some of the homeless ponies in hopes that we nobles were actually doing something… noble with our lives, instead of just sitting around and spending our fortune on petty things.”
Knowing it was just an act, Equinox replies, “Really? So it’s some kind of urban legend?”
Octavia nodded her head, “Most likely, you see I am one of very few nobles who would rather earn my fortune doing what I love rather than spending my parent’s money. Sadly many of us do just that while the middle and lower class like to believe us to be some sort of secret cult who protect the world from danger and threats. But in the end all we are is just simple nobles.”
Equinox smiled, “Is that so… well then I would like to ask you something then… do you happen to have a hobby outside of work?”

Octavia replied, “I hardly see how that’s any of your business… but if you must know… Music is my hobby.”
Equinox stood up from the vanity and began trotting through the room as he observed his surroundings. “That’s right… a mare as sophisticated as you wouldn’t have time for a side hobby other than playing the cello… right? Although…”
Octavia started making her way towards her vanity as Equinox continued trotting through the room. With full focus on his actions, Octavia spoke, “Although?...”
Equinox approached a dresser as he reached for the bottom drawer opened it, and pulled the small dagger out, “I could only wonder what a mare of your… social status could be doing with something like this… you a collector or something?”
As Octavia reached her vanity, she continued watching Equinox’s actions as she replied, “As if it’s any of your business… even a mare like me has a right to defend herself when threatened. Although, it’s not like I actually know how to use such a thing. I only know what tricks Silvia taught me a few years back.”

Equinox carefully looked over the blade as he replied, “Oh that’s right… a mare of your talent and status would need protection… but like you said… it’s not like you would know how to USE IT!!!”
With the emphasis in his voice, Equinox tossed the dagger across the room at Octavia. Reacting to the unsurprised attack, Octavia grabbed the back of the vanity chair as she kicked its legs bringing it up so that it could block the incoming projectile as the dagger stuck through the bottom of the seat and stayed in place. Unfortunately, as she looked back at Equinox, she realized that while she was saving herself from the dagger, he had already began charging at her as he knocked the chair out of the way, grabbed her throat and slammed her against the vanity mirror as it shattered on impact. Pinned against the shattered mirror Octavia struggled as Equinox smiled, “Don’t take me for a moron, anypony with no skills using a dagger wouldn’t have sharpened it so well. And trust me… I know blades… My ancestor was called Blade!”
Still acting Octavia replied, “Blade… what are you talking about…”

Equinox pulled her away, and then slammed her against the vanity mirror a second time to get her attention, “SHUT UP! Unless your next words are directions to the Cutter’s Haven I don’t want to hear anything else out of your mouth.”
With that anger filled scream, four bat ponies to include Shade entered the dressing room as Equinox looked over at then and spoke, “It’s about time! Deal with her while I search for the Haven!”
With those words, Equinox tossed Octavia to the floor in front of Shade as the group of bat ponies picked her up and tied her hooves together. With Octavia bound, Equinox started trotting through the room as he spoke, “Five years… for five years my mother told me that someday I would claim the Scythe and lead The Cutters. Then all that was ruined when my sister was born. Thanks to her, my inheritance, my prize and my future were taken from me because the first-born daughter gets first dibs. It’s a bunch of crap if you ask me.”

Trying to take his focus off his search, Octavia tried to taunt him, “Well I didn’t ask you… it sounds to me like you have mommy issues. Nevertheless, why would you bring such things here? Why not talk to Silvia yourself and sort them out. Not that I believe all this cutter nonse…”
“DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO SHU…”
as he yelled in anger at the subdued mare, Equinox silenced himself when he heard a slight whistling sound pass through the room. When he realized it was coming from under the door to the walk in closet, Equinox smiled, “Bingo…”
Octavia kept herself quiet to prevent it from being too obvious, as Equinox opened the closet door and examined the appearance of the room carefully, but when he noticed the sleeve of a garment as it flapped slightly in the breeze, he knew that he had found it. “Shade! Get over here!”

Curious as to what his boss had discovered, Shade made his way through the room as he looked into the closed at the hole that was in the wall behind the flowing garment. As he looked at the hole Equinox spoke, “This is it… it has to be… but how do we get in?”
Shade put his hoof against the hole as he spoke, “This looks like some kind of key hole… but I don’t think I’ve ever seen a key with this shape… have you?”
Equinox took a closer look as he replied, “Not that I know… but then again it kinda looks like…”
Equinox turned and looked at the dagger that was sticking out of the vanity chair as he replied, “Don’t tell me… it can’t be that simple… can it?”
Equinox approached the chair as he looked at the angry expression on Octavia’s face and spoke, “You think you’re so clever… don’t you?”
Equinox pulled the dagger from the chair as he looked at the blade, “You sharpened this blade so it could be used as a key… didn’t you? Which would explain why it looks so unused. Cuz using this for cutting would make it unusable as a key… wouldn’t it?”

With no concern in letting Octavia reply to his words, Equinox turned back to the closet, as he approached the secret door, inserted the dagger, and opened the door to reveal the passage leading to the Cutter’s Haven. As soon as he saw the staircase leading underground, he turned to Shade and spoke, “Gather the others and get ready, make sure everypony is wearing a cloak. I’ll go down and create a diversion but as soon as you give the signal, I want the clans to capture as many of The Cutters as possible. Killing them shouldn’t be necessary. I can’t lead a dead army now can I?”
Shade nodded his head as he replied, “Sounds good… what should the signal be?”
Equinox smiled, “Shadow arrow…”
Shade gave Equinox a surprised look, “What?... but… who wi…”
“You’ll know the time when you see it… I'm counting on you Shade. Don’t let me down.”

Pulling the dagger from the door and hiding it under his wing, Equinox began trotting down the steps as Equinox turned to the soldiers, “Go back to the wagons, and get your equipment on. Make sure everypony is prepared; The Cutters will only surrender when they know they are caught.”
One of the soldiers spoke up, “And… what about the mare?”
Another soldier grabbed her mane and held her head up as he put a blade to her neck, “Should we finish her?”
Shade replied, “No… she can’t stop us so we have no reason to kill her just yet. Leave two guards here with her as for the rest of you, get ready, this is a major step in our plan.”
The soldiers stood at attention as they replied, “Yes Sir.”

As most of the soldiers left the room leaving Octavia, Shade, and two guards behind, Octavia spoke, “Why are you doing this… what exactly are you hoping to accomplish?”
Shade replied, “I do as I'm ordered. Equinox may seem overzealous, but he is a good leader and he is fighting to make the world better for us bat ponies.”
Octavia replied, “Better for bat ponies? Or better for himself?”
Shade replied, “I don’t need to explain anything to a surface dweller, all I need to do is follow my orders. You should be grateful. If it were Nox’s decision, you would be dead right now.”
With that, said Shade left the room to prepare himself as Octavia replied, “If it were Nox’s decision… all surface dwellers would be dead.”
Ignoring the comment, Shade continued out of the room as he left Octavia alone with the two guards.

Down below, as Nox neared the door at the very bottom of the stairway, he adjusted the dagger to make sure it was hidden before slowly opening the door and revealing the secret haven. As Equinox looked around in amazement at the underground town full of cloaked stallions and mare who were going about their business, he began making his way through the place as he marveled at what was hidden from the world above. As he continued, every cloaked pony who saw the unexpected intruder, stopped what they were doing and watched as he passed by, then each one began following him without so much as a single word to one another or to their guest. Not far into the haven, Equinox noticed the large group of ponies following him as he stopped and asked, “Can I help you?”
One of the cloaked ponies stepped forward, “You do not belong here… State your business!”
Equinox smiled, “Really? I do not belong here?... then, how am I here? Seems kinda funny how I don’t belong here, yet here I am, right?”
Not amused by the comment, the cloaked pony spoke again, “Leave this place immediately. If you don’t comply, then we will make you leave!”

Equinox laughed as if he was told a funny joke, “Make me leave? I’d like to see you try.”
At that moment, everypony wearing a cloak started stepping closer to Equinox, however before any of them approached him a voice rang out, “what is the meaning of this!?!”
With that call, everypony looked up as they saw The Reaper gliding down into the area with her scythe in hoof. As she landed, Equinox smiled with relief as he spoke, “mom… good to see you. For a second there I thought I would get my butt handed to me by the rest of your little gang here.”
The Reaper gave Equinox an unamused stare as she replied, “Equinox… you mind telling me how you found this place… or furthermore, how you got in?”
Equinox gave her an amazed look, “Really? Twenty years and all you can say is how did you get here? I wasn’t expecting a heartwarming hug followed by I missed you mommy, but considering how long it’s been that was almost a slap to the face.”
The Reaper sighed, “You were old enough to understand what I was going through so I won’t explain anything to you… however, you should also know that you aren’t welcome here. This place is restricted to all except The Cutters. You should leave.”

As The Reaper turned around to leave, Equinox spoke up, “So why not make me a member then?...”
The Reaper paused as she turned to her son, “What?”
“I am your son after all, and I'm a skillful fighter, so why don’t you make me a member of The Cutters?”
The Reaper looked at the expression on the surrounding spectators as she replied, “You say you want to be a member of The Cutters?”
Equinox nodded his head, “Well I know I'm not as strong as all other ponies, but surely you could find a place for me… right mom?”
The Reaper though to herself as she replied, “The answer me this… what do you think of the social and economic tolerance that this kingdom is currently stated with?”
Equinox gave his mother a confused look, “Um… I uh…. What now?”
The Reaper sighed, “I'm talking about the current relationship that the different pony species live with. Would you say that we are living with equal rights?”

With a clearer explanation of her question Equinox shook his head, “No… in my opinion we bat ponies are drawing the short straws when it comes to equality here.”
The Reaper nodded her head, “Really? and if you could, how would you change it?”
Equinox replied, “I would simply even the odds. We bat ponies have been put down for the past seventy years or so, so I think it’s only fair that we are granted a right that pays its dues.”
The Reaper gave her son a disappointed look, “Pays its dues… interesting…”
Equinox tried to continue, “Yea… first I think we sh…”
The Reaper put up her hoof to silence him, “No need… I’ve heard enough.”
Equinox gave her a concerned look, “You have?... and?...”
The Reaper turned around as she replied, “Leave this place, I'm sorry to say… but The Cutters isn’t a place for ponies who wish for others to, Pay its due.”

Equinox stepped forward, “Wait… your just gonna say no and trot away?... just like that?”
The Reaper replied as she continued, “Yes… just like that.”
The enraged son yelled out, “It’s because I'm a male… isn’t it?”
The Reaper paused as she turned to her son, “… A male?”
Equinox continued, “Over twenty years ago, you said that I would one day inherit the Mist family fortune and with it, the position of The Reaper which commanded The Cutters and brought peace to Equestria! Then as I grew up planning my own future… Silvia was born and all you could do was come to me, a mere colt with his hope far higher than the heavens themselves, and tell me that you were sorry. That now that my sister was born, it was her right to inherit the fortune and the scythe leaving me with nothing. Nothing to look forward to and nothing to make of myself.”
The Reaper replied, “The law of The Cutters states that the first born daughter will inherit the role of The Reaper. I know that I told you once that you would take it, but that was before your sister was born, so I had no knowledge that she would be the next reaper… nor did I know that she would turn it down.”

Equinox couldn’t believe his ears, “Wh-what?... she turned it down?... really?”
The Reaper replied, “Yes… because of her decision I was going to wait before selecting the next Reaper… however, today you have proven that you aren’t worthy of the task. The Reaper seeks peace for Equestria and equality for the kingdom itself. Not to pursue a hopeful dream and attempt to use guilt as a means to attain it. The only ponies who would do such a thing are desperate greedy scoundrels who only want to benefit themselves. Actions like that leads to power-hungry actions that further risk Equestria’s safety. Such a pony, male or female must never wield The Reapers Scythe. Now leave, before I lose my patience with you.”

Equinox glared at his mother with an increasing rage as he replied, “Lose your patience… now you want to act like a mother… well the joke is on you, I'm not a member of The Cutters so I don’t have to follow your instruction like the rest of your little lackeys. If you won’t let me be a member of The Cutters, then perhaps I should attain my future by force.”
The Reaper started to get angry as she replied with an unamused calmness, “Force… and how will you do that?”
Equinox replied, “A challenge! You and me! Right here, and right now! For the role of The Reaper!”

The Reaper looked at the amazed looks on the surrounding ponies faces as she looked back at her son and replied, “You really think you can challenge me like this? I'm not a bat pony and this is not the Equestrian Caverns. I can easily give the order and have every single member of The Cutters here Execute you where you stand before you even realized that you were in danger to begin with. However, if you were so truly foolish to challenge me like this… then perhaps I should take you up on your offer. But I warn you now, if you continue this challenge, then I will kill you. Son or not, nopony in Equestria will ever get away with challenging The Cutters… Especially The Reaper. So, do you accept your fate, or would you rather chose a better path that lies outside of this tomb?”
Hoping for her son to reconsider, The Reaper looked at her sons expression as he smiled and spoke, “I accept. But naturally, I don’t expect to fight you unarmed, do I?”

Not knowing that he still had a dagger concealed under his wing, The Reaper looked at one of the cloaked ponies beside her as she nodded her head in agreement with Equinox’s comment. When the subornment saw the gesture from his leader, he drew a sword from his side and tossed it into the open having it land just one foot in front of Equinox. As Equinox reached for the sword, he started to plan his next move. As soon as he grabbed the sword, he was going to charge The Reaper in hopes of catching her off guard. However as his hoof touched the weapon, The Reaper yelled, “BEGIN!!!”

With that call, The Reaper opened her cloak as she tossed three needles through the air straight at her unsuspecting son. Trying to react quickly, Equinox ducked under the first needle, picked up the weapon and jumped back dodging the second, and raised his sword to deflect the third, however as he did, the needle hit the sword with so much force that it knocked him to the ground. Surprised beyond anything he expected, Equinox shuffled to his hooves as he stared at his mother with his expression showing his surprise, “That… that was impossible… how cou…”
The Reaper replied as she spoke with anger in her eyes, “You challenged The Reaper… you should have expected this to be a difficult fight from the start. The fact that you’re so surprised only points out that everything you’ve done to get into this situation was pointless and naive.”

Feeling a little nervous about the drastic change in his plan, Equinox readied himself as he replied, “Naive?... I knew you were cruel enough to abandon me and dad when we needed you… but I didn’t think you would insult your own son so easily.”
The Reaper sighed, “No son of mine would ever raise a blade to me, even in anger. You’re even more a foal now then you were back then. However, it’s too late to save yourself now.”
Keeping the wing that was hiding the dagger closed, Equinox charged forward as he raised the sword up to strike down his own mother. With no concern in her situation, The Reaper held her ground and waited for the distance between her and her son to close as he raised his blade up and tried to bring it down on her. With great speed, The Reaper dodged the attack leaving Equinox to hit nothing but air. Hoping that her dodging could have delayed her actions, Equinox brought the blade back up and took another swing at her, but like the first, The Reaper dodged the attack with ease.

Over and over Equinox started swinging profusely at The Reaper in hopes of striking a fatal blow, but no matter how hard he tried, The Reaper dodged each and every strike without any stress. Horizontal, vertical, diagonal, even a few thrusts, but each and every attack was easily evaded by the skilled assassin as she dodged the attacks without any attempt on blocking, parrying, or even countering the attacks. As the continued actions of both ponies capture the attention of all The Cutters in the area, nopony noticed as a large group of cloaked ponies entered The Cutters Haven as they all began mixing into the crowd, leaving one to make his way to an area that gave him a perfect view of both fighters.

With each passing attempt, Equinox became more and more frustrated with his opponent, however, rather than turning his frustration to anger, it slowly turned to fear as he started to realize just how strong his opponent was. Finally, rather than continuing to show off her own agility, The Reaper blocked a vertical slash and swung the blade of her scythe over Equinox’s sword, as she buried both his and her blade into the ground beside her. Using her stuck weapon as an anchor The Reaper spun around the scythe shaft as she kicked Equinox in the jaw, tossing him away from her as he released his sword leaving it in the ground where it was stuck.

Equinox flew through the air hitting one of the small buildings inside the massive haven as he fell to the ground. Equinox frantically tried to get back up to continue his fight. However, before he was able to do anything, The Reaper pulled his sword from the ground and tossed it through the air, leaving him no time to dodge as the sword flew by his head and buried itself into the stonewall behind him, just close enough to put a cut on his cheek. The once cocky bat pony trembled in fear as he felt the blood running down his face as he slowly turned to look at his reflection on the blade that was less than one inch from killing him. Equinox then looked back at The Reaper who was slowly approaching him with a half covered look of rage that filled him with even more fear, “You see it… don’t you? This is the fear that one feels when he looks into the eyes of death herself… this is the fear that everypony who has ever threatened this kingdom has felt before he meets his fate. You think you can live this life? Something which terrifies you to the brink of insanity?... because that’s what awaits the wielder of this very scythe… fear… and death.”
Panting in frustrated fear, Equinox grabbed his sword from beside his head as he pulled it from the wall and tried to swing at The Reaper who was now close enough for him to reach. However, as he did, The Reaper swung her scythe with so much force that as the blades made contact, Equinox’s sword shattered sending metal shards into the air as The Reaper punched through them hitting Equinox in the face and slamming him back against the wall as he fell to the ground.

As Equinox laid on the ground in pain, The Reaper sighed, “This isn’t what somepony in my position should do… but I'll give you one last chance to save yourself. All you have to do is agree to leave this place, and I will spare your life. So, will you swallow your pride and live the rest of your life… or will you continue this pointless phased, guaranteeing your own death.”
Equinox looked up at his mother as he mumbled to himself. “Shadow arrow…”
not hearing him clearly, The Reaper turned her ear to him as she asked, “What was that?”
Equinox replied with a loud scream, “SHADOW ARROW!!!”
With that order, the cloaked stallion who was watching over the duel removed his hood as Shade raised his bow and fired an arrow directly at The Reaper. Sensing the arrow on its approach, The Reaper ducked down and out of its path, but when she noticed that removing herself would put her son in the line of fire, she used the curve part of her scythe blade to hook the chevron arrowhead, as she brought the arrow around and sent it flying back towards her assassin. Without being able to see the lightning fast action, Shade was unable to defend himself as the arrow cut through his still raised bow and dug into his firing eye missing everything vital as he fell to the ground screaming in pain.

Taking this diversion to his full advantage, Equinox pulled the dagger from under his wing as he lunged forward and dug it into his mother’s back before she could turn around. Seeing the attack, the surrounding Cutters stepped forward in amassment but before any of them could go to their leader’s aid, a majority of the cloaked ponies removed their cloaks and drew swords revealing that they were all bat pony soldiers. With the members of The Cutters surrounded and outnumbered, they each backed up and admitted defeat as their surrounding foe began pushing them back and away from the duel. Stunned from her son’s attack, The Reaper dropped her scythe as the sound of the metal ringing echoed through the haven. The Reaper sat down as she overlooked her Cutters who were being disarmed and subdued from their aggressors. With a heavy heart, she turned her head slightly and spoke, “So… this was your plan all along. To defeat The Cutters?”
Equinox shook his head, “No… this is just a bonus. I came because no matter what you or your precious law of The Cutters says, that scythe is rightfully mine. Now, The Cutters, the scythe, and everything else that I deserve now belong to me. And that isn’t even the best part. What you don’t know is that I intend to join Nightmare moon when she returns. And when she sees the army I’ve gathered for her, then she will even cast aside Commander Bolt for me. I will command the army of the night, while you and the rest of the surface ponies will finally be put in your place… below us.”

The Reaper shook her head, “I would say that you have everything figured out… but this won’t last. Because of your cowardly actions to gain the scythe. I can only say that you will die with that scythe in your hooves… and I will guarantee, it will be much sooner than you think. Mark these words, for they are the words… of The Reaper.”
Equinox pulled the dagger from her back and placed it against her throat, “You’re not The Reaper… not anymore.”
With a swift and finishing action, Equinox ran the blade across his mother’s throat, and let her fall to the ground as she died. The subdued members of The Cutters watched in shock as The Reaper hit the ground dead. Then with a heavy heart, they each removed the hoods from their cloaks as they revealed their faces, and bowed in respect to their fallen leader. Seeing their actions, Equinox smiled as he reached down and picked up The Reapers scythe and held it in the air, “Finally… it’s mine… It’s all mine! The scythe, The Cutters, everything! The world will remember this day, because I, am The Reaper!”

As he admired his weapon, one of his soldiers called out to him, “Captain Nox! It’s Shade! He’s hurt pretty badly!”
With his new weapon in hoof, Equinox flew over to his hurt comrade as Shade looked up at him, “N-Nox… m-my eye!... She took my eye!... I… I can’t believe she took my eye!... h-help me… please help me…”
Equinox looked down at Shade, then he looked at the shattered bow that laid in two pieces beside him, then he looked back at Shade’s injuries as he replied with a cruel smile, “What is your profession Shade?”
Confused and in pain, Shade looked back, “Wh-what?”
Equinox repeated himself, “What is your profession? What service do you do as my brother in arms?”
Shade replied, “I’m… I’m your partner… aren’t I?”

Equinox shook his head, “You’re my archer… and nothing more. Now it looks like both your firing eye and your bow are permanently destroyed. So… you’re an archer without the ability to fire an arrow… am I right? In other words… you’re a water well without any water. So what do you think we do to wells that have no water?”
With his hoof covering his injured eye, Shade glared at Equinox as he spoke, “No… no you can’t.”
Equinox looked at one of his other soldiers and spoke, “Find the nearest alley and dump him in it… if he’s lucky, a surface pony will take pity on him and patch his wound before he bleeds to death.”
Feeling too enraged to worry about his wound, Shade stood up as the bat ponies beside him graved him by the shoulders, “You can’t do this! After everything, I did for you! You’re just gonna abandon me like that?!?”
Equinox smiled as he turned to trot away, “Sorry Shade, but if I have no use of you, why would I keep you around. You should consider yourself lucky, any other pony would just be killed, but since you’re a friend, I think you’ll be fine on your own… see ya later… partner.”

As the bat ponies dragged him away, Shade yelled in anger at his traitorous friend, “NO! YOU CAN’T DO THIS!!! YOU TRAITOR! YOU CAN’T DO THIS! NOX!!!”
With Shade’s calls of anger quickly turning into swearing, Equinox turned away and began trotting by the bowing members of The Cutters as they rose from their bow and looked at him with looks of disgust. As he observed each noble in the herd, he looked at the bat ponies that were guarding the prisoners and spoke, “Search the city and find any members of the cutters that aren’t here. Then I want each and everypony interviewed. If they want to, they can join me and remain in the cutters, but if they show signs of disapproval, then find a cell and lock them in it. I don’t need any rising up against me.”
One of the following bat ponies nodded his head, “Yes sir, but where would a cell be?”
Equinox replied, “This place is the haven of the one’s responsible for Equestria’s safety… there is bound to be a dungeon here somewhere… oh and from now on… It’s Boss!”
As Equinox turned back to continue what he was doing, another bat pony approached him, “Um Captain Nox… I mean… Boss? We have a problem.”
Equinox replied, “What kind of problem?”
The soldier replied, “You… might want to come with me.”

As the soldier lead Equinox into the corridor and back up to Octavia’s dressing room, Equinox was shocked when they reached the room to find Octavia missing and her guards hanging from the ceiling by their necks. When he saw the sight, he asked, “When was this found?”
The soldier replied, “Just now… she must have done this right after lieutenan… I mean, Shade and the rest of us entered the Haven.”
Equinox nodded his head as he examined the bodies, “Cello wire… how appropriate. Don’t bother looking for her, The Cutters are masters at stealth so even if we tried, she will be long gone before we even get a hint of where she is hiding. But make yourself ready… I have a feeling that she is going to invite a rather expected guest to this little party of ours.”
Equinox turned to reenter The Cutter’s haven as the guard asked, “Really?... who?”
Equinox smiled, “My sister…”

Though Equinox was correct about Octavia’s attempts to make contact with Silvia in Ponyville, she didn’t realize that Silvia had already left Ponyville and was arriving in the Equestria Caverns as a large number of bat ponies where gathered in the town plaza. When Silvia entered the area, she approached one of the residents as she asked, “Hey… what’s going on? Why is everypony out in the middle of the day like this?”
The bat pony replied with a sad expression, “Last night… the elder was found dead near the city gate.”
Silvia was surprised, “What?... but… how? Was it natural causes?”
The bat pony shook his head, “Unless you think a sword seems natural… the commander is about to say something.”
Silvia looked at the front of the crowd as she saw her father talking with a few witnesses. Wanting an explanation, Silvia made her way forward and called, “Dad! Hey dad!”

As Silvia approached Commander Soul, he turned to her and spoke, “Silvia… what are y…”
“What happened?”
The commander looked at the ground in disappointment as he replied, “Equinox killed the elder.”
Silvia stepped back in surprise, “Wh-what? Are you sure?”
The commander nodded his head, “We have been collecting evidence on this for a while now, and I had a suspicion… but now I'm sure of it. Equinox is the one who killed that member of The Cutters, the blacksmith in Canterlot, and now the village elder.”
Silvia sat down in disbelief, “But… if Equinox is the one responsible… then why did he frame Allen?...”
the commander shook his head, “I… I don’t know… but I’ve announced that he is a traitor to the kingdom and will be captured as soon as possible.”
Silvia was surprised, “You mean… he isn’t here?”

The commander shook his head, “No… he has been gathering bat ponies from other clans for a while now… but after last night he moved into Canterlot with them. I don’t know what he is planning, but I put my guards on red alert. If they find him, he will be caught.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Good… Mr. Drib and the elder were good ponies. I just don’t believe that he could possibly be the one to kill them both.”
The commander hung his head as he continued, “Um… Silvia… there’s more.”
Silvia was curious, “More?”
Commander Soul nodded his head in sadness as he replied, “Yea… you see, he is also responsible for a group of soldiers who died about a year ago…”
Silvia was confused, “A group of soldiers that died a year ago?... but who?”
Commander soul gave his daughter a look of disappointment, and he replied in a sad, sympathetic way.

Ch16 The Stage is Set

Ch16 The Stage is Set

With the light of the full moon lighting her way and a navy cloak covering her scars and weapons, Silvia made her way through Canterlot in hopes of finding Equinox before he could hurt anypony else. As she continued through the dark desolate city her rage filled expression made her intentions obvious as an unknown voice came from an alley, “Psst… miss Silvia?... where might you be going at this hour?”
Silvia stopped and looked at a cloaked stallion as she replied, “Who are you?... a member of the Cutters?”
The cloaked stallion put the hood on his head down and replied, “I'm afraid not miss Silvia. You see, the Cutters are no more.”
Silvia replied to the familiar stallion, “Fancy Pants? Wait, what do you mean by, no more?”

Fancy Pants looked around as he replied, “All in good time my dear, but first we must hurry. The streets aren’t so safe anymore. Especially for you and I. come with me, we shall meet with the rest.”
Taking his advice, Silvia trotted into the alley and followed Fancy pant until they arrived at Mr. Drib’s blacksmith shop. As they approached the door, Silvia looked at the sign and spoke, “Here? But isn’t this place clo…”
“Please make haste my dear… this is the only place for us to hide since they know where we live.”
Still confused, Silvia followed Fancy Pants into the shop as they closed the door behind them and went to the back of the building. As they entered the back room, Silvia was surprised to see a small group of ponies in there wielding weapons and wearing cloaks. As she entered, one of the cloaked ponies looked up at her and spoke, “A bat pony? Is she one of them? Are you here to fight us too!?!”
As the pony stood up to ready himself for a fight, Silvia took a step back in worry as Fancy Pants spoke up, “Set you mind at ease, she isn’t a part of this attack that befell our friends. This lovely young lady just so happened to be the daughter of Lady Mist.”

Everypony in the room stood up and greeted Silvia, that is, except a cloaked stallion in the back of the room who only turned away in shame. Not noticing the distant individual, Silvia asked, “What’s going on? Why did you bring me here? And what’s this about an attack?”
Fancy Pants sighed in disappointment as he replied, “Well, you see my dear; the Cutter’s haven has fallen under attack by a renegade group of Bat ponies.”
Silvia was shocked, “What?...”
another member of the Cutters spoke up, “A bat pony claiming to be The Boss’s son attacked the boss and led an army into the Haven. Luckily we were on missions so we weren’t caught up in the attack.”

Silvia replied with anger, “Equinox… so this is why he gathered a secret army… but what happened to the rest of the Cutters?... what happened to mom?”
Fancy Pants sighed, “I'm afraid my dear, that Lady Mist is gone. While the rest of us are imprisoned.”
Silvia sat down in disbelief, “Gone… meaning?...”
“She’s dead… The Reaper… is dead…”
the voice that answered came from the back of the room from the stallion who remained turned away with his cloak covering his face. Silvia looked at the stallion as she asked, “but… how?”
The cloaked stallion replied, “Nox… he challenged her to a duel for The Reaper’s scythe. During the whole thing, it seemed like Nox wasn’t going to get what he came for… but then he carried out a disgraceful attempt at saving his own life. He gave the order and an arrow came from the surrounding crowd behind her. But, when she dodged it, she saw that it would hit Nox instead, so she diverted it away in an attempt to save his life… but in return… he stabbed her in the back… literally.”
Silvia replied with a face of pure rage, “H-how dare he… She saved his life and he repaid her b… wait a sec…”

Silvia turned to the cloaked stallion and gave him a skeptic look, “How do you know that this is what happened? I thought you were all on missions?”
Fancy Pants replied, “He isn’t a member of the Cutters, we found him in an alley outside the haven and he told us the whole story.”
The cloaked stallion continued, “I know… because I helped him… I… I fired that arrow…”
Silvia glared at the stallion as she trotted closer to him, “What?... you helped him?”
Shade nodded his head as he replied, “Yes… I though he was doing good for our kind… but he abandoned me in the end.”
Silvia continued approaching the stallion as she replied in anger, “You helped him? Don’t you realize what he has done? He killed the owner of this shop who happens to be a good pony! He tried to frame my friends just because he was an earth pony! He killed his own mother in cold blood! And that’s not the worst of it! He tricked me and my team, lead us on a wild goose chase and got them slaughtered! HE IS THE REASON I LOOK LIKE THIS!!!”

Silvia raised her scared wing from under her navy blue cloak as the entire room gasped at the sight of the mutilated wing and the prosthetic replacement that replaced it. Still hiding his face, Shade replied, “I… I know… but I…”
Silvia paused, “Wait a second… your voice… you…”
as Silvia lowered her wing, she glared at the stallion as she replied, “You... you’re the pony who gave us that phony letter from dad weren’t you… you helped him do this to me didn’t you!?!”
Shade didn’t reply, in a fit of rage Silvia grabbed him and slammed him against the wall as he hood fell down, “YOU HE…”

As soon as his hood fell down revealing Shade’s bandaged covered face, Silvia jumped back dropping him to the ground as she gasped in horror, “C-Celestia’s word… y-your…”
Shade looked at the ground as he replied, “Thanks… everypony here refused to tell me how bad it is… at least… I now know.”
Silvia tried to ask, “Wh-what happened?... did… did Equinox do this?”
Shad shook his head, “No… The Reaper did, just moments before she died. I only wish… it killed me. Then maybe I could have died thinking I was doing good.”

Fancy Pants stepped forward as he spoke, “This is how we found him. This poor miscreant did everything in hopes of bettering his kind when in actuality he was only bettering your brother’s goals”
Silvia could only ask, “But… what is his goal? To take control of the Cutters?”
“N-no… what he plans is far worse than that.”
Silvia turned back to Shade as she asked, “If it’s far worse than that… then you need to tell us. What is Equinox planning?”
Shade continued, “In… in seven years, on the night of the thousandth year of the summer sun festival. The Stars will aid in her escape, and she will return to bring forth night eternal.”

Fancy Pants stepped forward, “You don’t mean…”
Equinox nodded his head, “Yes… Nightmare Moon. In seven years, she will return, and with her, Commander Bolt and the intent of bringing forth eternal night.”
Silvia was shocked, “You mean… they will come back? But… I thought they were permanently trapped in the moon and stars?”
Shade shook his head, “There is no such thing as a permanent prison. Even a royal guard knows that.”
Fancy Pants spoke next, “By bringing forth eternal night… he is widely shifting the climate to better your kind. The bat ponies of the world.”

Shade nodded his head, “Yea… and with the title of The Reaper and the entire bat army on his side, he won’t have any problems joining with her to overtake Equestria in her name. It will be one war that even The Cutters couldn’t prevent.”
Silvia immediately reacted, “We must warn the Princess. Maybe she…”
“It’s no use, if I know Nox; he already has his lackeys guarding every entrance to the castle. Even if we tried, he would just kill us before we could get inside.”
Silvia replied, “But we gotta do something… the longer we wait the more time he has to find and wipe the rest of us out.”

Fancy Pants nodded his head, “I couldn’t agree more. In fact, we already have a plan that we have set in motion. As we speak, messengers are on their way to the residents of Cutters who have either retired or who have been laying dormant for a number of years. By dawn we should be able to triple in numbers and with them, sneak into the haven and free our comrades.”
Silvia though to herself, “But… wouldn’t Equinox expect that? I'm sure he has a number of ponies watching that place like hawks.”
Fancy Pants nodded his head as he replied, “True… however, and I hate to ask this… would you mind working as a decoy? You see, if you arrive there at the front step, he would put all of his focus on you to include his guards.”

As Silvia though about the offer, another member of The Cutters stepped forward, “You got to be kidding me, her? She turned down the offer to take over as The Reaper! She doesn’t care what happens to u….”
“I’ll do it.”
“What?”
Silvia turned to the member of the Cutters and spoke, “I'll do it… now that I can fly again, I want to. And if we manage to take the scythe back. Then I'll manage to reconsider my decision about joining.”
Fancy Pants smiled as he replied, “Splendid, then it’s all set, at the first light of dawn, we will attack the haven.”
Silvia looked through the group as she realized something, “Wait… where is Octavia?”
The group of ponies looked amongst each other in curiosity as Shade replied, “last I heard, she was alive and had escaped the bat ponies. I figured she went to find you.”

Fancy Pants nodded his head as he replied, “That is correct, if anything Octavia would seek out you of all ponies for help. But if she didn’t find you, then where would she be?”
Silvia though to herself as she replied, “Probably Ponyville.”
Fancy Pants was confused, “If she sought you out there, then wouldn’t you two have crossed paths?”
Silvia shook her head, “Not likely, I came here from the Equestrian Caverns. Chances are we missed each other. When she gets there, Allen will tell her that I'm on my way here so she will just turn around and come back. No biggie.”

Fancy Pants smiled with hope as he asked, “Would it be a good idea to ask for Mr. Key’s help too?”
Silva shook her head, “Not likely, I appreciate everything Allen and Derpy did for me… but this is a matter that I should solve myself. Besides, Allen and Derpy aren’t really the fighting type. I’d be better for everypony if they just sat this one out.”
As Silvia turned towards the center of the group, one of the members of the Cutters asked, “So… what do we do about him?”
At that moment everypony in the room looked at Shade who continued hiding his face, knowing full and well that they were talking about him. When Shade gave no reaction to the question, Silvia sighed, “I would ask him to leave… but I know he has nowhere to go. But I’m not going to bother asking for his help. After what he did, I’d rather he stay as far from this as possible.”
With her cold words, Silva turned away from Shade as she and the rest of The Cutter refugees started discussing their plan for the coming fight.

Less than an hour before dawn, Allen stepped out of his home as he made his way to his aircraft that was sitting in the middle of the field behind Derpy’s house. As Allen checked the fuel level he smiled, “Ready and willing, let’s have us an early morning flight.”
With that said, Allen trotted to the prop and have it a good jerk downward as the spinning propeller started making popping sounds as it began spinning on its own. With the sound of the loud engine outside, Derpy woke up just slightly enough to turn her head and look out the window to see Allen and his plane sitting in the field. Still half-asleep, Derpy rolled her way to the edge of the bed so she could join Allen on his morning flight, but with her drowsiness proving too much for her, Derpy fell back asleep before she reached the edge of the bed to get up. Outside, Allen climbed into the cockpit of his plane and put the goggles over his head as he slowly increased the throttle and road the aircraft to the end of the field before taking to the sky. When he was airborne, Allen raised his plane to a moderate height as he started to see a cerulean blue pegasus lazily flying as if she had just woken up for the day. Recognizing the mare from a distance, Allen pitched his aircraft around and flew towards her to speak with her.

With a tired yawn, the pegasus continued flying until Allen flew up from below and leveled out right next to her as she looked over at him and jumped with surprise, “WHOA! WHAT THE!?!”
Allen waved to her from the cockpit as he yelled to her, “Hey! Rainbow Dash! I was wondering, what’s the weather forecast for today?”
Still unsure as to whether or not she was dreaming, Rainbow Dash replied, “Um… today should be scattered showers but I plan to clear it all up before this evening.”
Allen nodded his head, “This should be a good time to test durability in humid weather… Alright Thanks Dash!”
With a thankful smile, Allen pitched his plane away as Rainbow Dash watched him in confusion, “Either that’s Allen Key and his invention that everypony has been talking about… or I gotta start laying off the cider before bed.”

As Allen continued flying at a cruising speed admiring the melancholy backdrop that was the dawn-Shaded landscape, Allen noticed somepony trotting down the road that lead into Ponyville. Recognizing the dark cloak, Allen brought his plane around as he flew over calling to the cloaked figure, “HEY!”
With the call, the pony looked up at Allen as she put her cloak hood down revealing who she was. As the mare waved at Allen, he waved back as he smiled, “Octavia! Hey! Follow me! I'll lead you to Derpy’s house!”
Thinking that this could hasten her goal, Octavia started galloping down the road, as Allen led her towards Derpy’s house so that she could speak with them.

Making a few U-turns so Octavia could keep up, Allen lead her to Derpy’s house just as the sun began rising as Allen landed his plane in the field and shut of his engine. Feeling a little more awake, Derpy climbed out of bed and exited her house as she met Allen and Octavia on the field as she trotted up and spoke, “Oh hey Octavia, how are you?”
Octavia sighed as she replied, “I wish I had been better… but I can’t say it could be any worse.”
Hearing Octavia’s words, Allen climbed out of the plane’s cockpit as he replied, “Really? Is everything Okay?”
Octavia shook her head, “No… but I need to Speak with Silvia, is she here?”

Both Derpy and Allen looked at each other in confusion as they both looked back as Allen replied, “no… she left the day before yesterday. Why? Is everything alright?”
Octavia shook her head in disappointment, “No… I need to tell her. Where did she go? Is she in The Equestrian Caverns?”
Allen thought to himself as he replied, “I think so, but she said she was going there first before heading back to Canterlot.”
Octavia gasped in shock, “No… are you sure? Did she say that herself?”
Hearing the distress in Octavia’s voice began worrying the two as Derpy asked, “Yes, she told us herself… what’s wrong Octavia? Is she in trouble or something?”

Octavia shook her head, “No… it’s nothing… I… I must return to Canterlot as soon as possible.”
As Octavia turned to trot away Allen stepped in front of her, “whoa now… you just can’t talk to us with such distress and leave without an explanation. Now if it’s something that involves the Cutters then you can tell us since we already know about them. Nevertheless, if it involves Silvia like we know it does, then you have to tell us. She is our friend too, so tell me, what’s happened that she has to know about?...”
Octavia looked into Allen’s determined eyes then back at Derpy who gave her the same stare as she looked back at Allen and replied, “The Cutters were attacked…”

Not expecting the answer, Derpy asked, “W-what?...”
Octavia continued, “Yesterday morning… Equinox, Silvia’s older brother led an army of bat ponies into the haven and took control of The Cutters.”
Allen asked, “W-what about The Reaper… she couldn’t stop it?”
Octavia shook her head in sadness, “The Reaper… is dead. Equinox, her own son killed her when he challenged her to a duel, and cheated.”
Allen and Derpy looked at each other in worry as Octavia continued, “If Silvia is on her way to Canterlot… then I must get there before her. I must get to her before Equinox does. Cuz if I don’t… then I'm sure he will kill her too.”

Understanding what Octavia was talking about, Allen looked at Derpy and nodded his head, “Derpy?”
Derpy nodded back as she replied, “On it.”
With that said, both Derpy and Allen began pushing the plane until it was turned around and facing back towards the long stretch of field that was used as a runway before Octavia asked, “Um… what are you doing?”
Allen replied, “If Silvia’s in trouble… then we are going to help her. The fasts way back to Canterlot is by this plane. And if she is on the road than I can easily flag her down and warn her before she trots into a trap.”
Octavia spoke up as Allen climbed onto the wing of his plane, “But what if she is already in the city. You don’t know who you’re up against.”

With that comment, both Derpy and Allen gave Octavia an unamused look as they each spoke one after another, starting with Allen, “Yea, Equinox, big dark bat pony.”
then Derpy, “Big meanie,”
“Kind of a jerk,”
“Likes to hurt other ponies feelings,”
“Sneers at surface ponies,”
“Likes to lie a lot,”
“Hates his sister,”
“Tricks ponies into trusting him.”

Hearing all the comments that the couple named to describe the pony in question, Octavia could only give them a blank stare as she replied, “Um… okay, perhaps you do know what you’re up against… but what if you face him… I don’t think you could fight him, especially in that thing.”
Allen climbed into the cockpit as he put his goggles back over his eyes and smiled, “Listen Octi, if there is anypony crazy enough to pull this off, it’s me. So say what you want… I'm going. And if you want to help too then you better start running now, cuz there is only room for one pony in this plane, there is only one seat.”

Allen then looked at Derpy and continued, “Derpy, stay here, I know you want to go too, but I'd rather you stay where it’s safe.”
Derpy gave Allen an unhappy look, “But… I want to help too.”
Allen shook his head, “No, it’s too risky, we know that Equinox will use everything he can to get the upper hoof in a fight, he would even threaten you, and I don’t want to take that risk. I wouldn’t forgive myself if he hurt you to get to me. So please… stay here where it’s safe.”
Derpy hung her head as she replied, ‘all right Allen… I'll stay out of Canterlot, but please be careful.”
Seeing Derpy hanging her head in sadness made Allen smile to cheer her up, “Derpy…”
Derpy looked up, “Yes Allen?...
Allen replied with a gentle smile, “I love you.”
Derpy smiled back, “I love you too Allen.”

Feeling a little better about her situation, Derpy trotted to the propeller, as she looked at Allen and spoke, “Ready?”
Allen replied, “Contact!”
With the sounds of loud popping heard, Derpy jerked the propeller down as the engine started up and began spinning on its own. Feeling confused as to why Allen was acting so calm in this situation, Octavia looked at him and called over the sound of the engine, “Will you be alright!?!”
Allen looked back and smiled, “Do I have a choice?... And… Derpy!?!”
Derpy looked at Allen as he continued, “I'll come back to you!!! I promise!”
With those words, Allen looked forward as he increased the throttle on his plane as it roared down the field before taking to the sky.

As the biplane carrying its earth pony pilot vanished into the light of the rising sun, Octavia looked at Derpy and asked, “Are you sure he’ll be okay? I know you trust him and all, but do you really think he can face Equinox?”
Derpy continued to watch the vanishing plane as she smiled, “I wish I knew… either way it wouldn’t matter what I said about it. Allen places two thing above everything else in his life. First his friends, then flying. And if either of those is threatened, he will devote everything to save them. Even his life.”
Octavia gave Derpy a look of surprise, “You’re… acting very mature considering the…”
As Octavia looked closely at Derpy’s face she started to see tears rolling down as Derpy replied, “I… I did the right thing by letting him go… didn’t it?”

Octavia couldn’t help but feel sorry for the distressed pegasus as she hugged her and replied, “You did the most mature thing you could have… and to be honest, maybe your judgment is better than we know. If you think he can do it… then maybe he can.”
Derpy continued crying as she asked, “Then why do I feel so scared?”
Octavia replied, as she stopped hugging Derpy and looked her in the eye, “Because you’re worried about him… it’s common to worry about somepony you love. Trust me… I worried all the time about Silvia… just like I'm worried now.”

With tears still rolling down her face, Derpy turned around and spoke as she began trotting away, “Then… if we are going to help them… we better go now.”
Octavia gave Derpy a confused look, “Go now? But I though you said you were gonna stay out of Canterlot.”
Derpy wiped away her tears as she smiled, “You’re right… but we aren’t going to Canterlot. There is a pony I know who can help us but it might take some convincing so we better leave right now.”
Though Octavia had no idea what Derpy was talking about, she decided to follow her since she obviously knew what she had planned.

At that exact same time, back in Canterlot, the sun began peering through the buildings of the waking city as Silvia trotted through the street alone wearing her navy blue cloak that covered her wings and scars. As she came into view of The Check Inn, the surrounding bat ponies looked at her in confusion as they each stepped forward as one spoke, “Who is that? One of your friends?”
The second bat pony shook his head, “No… but she is a bat pony. You know her Ace?”
A third bat pony shook his head, “No… she’s kinda cute though. Maybe she is a friend of the Boss.”
A forth bat pony shook his head, “I don’t know… Something about that scar on her eye seems familiar.”

The third bat pony broke away from the group and trotted towards Silvia as he replied, “nah… it’s just a sign of experience… she’s got to be part of the bosses group. Why else would she be here?”
As the stallion approached Silvia, they both stopped as he spoke, “Well, well, you must be lost, nopony as pretty as you should be in this side of Canterlot. You must be a noble or something.”
Silvia gave the flattering bat pony a dull look as she sighed in hopelessness, “Yea… or something.”
while Silvia was still standing in front of the flirting bat pony, another bat pony exited the Check Inn as he recognized their guest, “Uh oh… ACE!!! GET AWAY FROM HER!!!”
The pony standing in front of Silvia turned to his friend in curiosity as the yelling stallion continued, “IT’S SILVER STREAM!!!”

As the stallion recognized the name, he turned back to Silvia who was smiling sinisterly as she raised her wing and lunged forward bashing the side of her prosthetic wing against his face as she knocked the unsuspecting pony to the ground. Before the stallion could pick himself up, Silvia placed the blade portion of her prosthetic against his neck as she looked at the nervous bat ponies and called out, “MAKE A MOVE AND HE DIES!!!”
The group of bat ponies took one step forward, but after hearing the threat, they each held their position as the pinned stallion yelled, “She’s bluffing!!! Even when Silver Stream was famous, she never in her career killed another pony!”
Silvia smiled sinisterly as she replied, “You’re right… I won’t kill you… if I did, then you wouldn’t be able to feel pain… right?”
At first, the stallion was confused but then without warning Silvia pulled the stallion’s wing straight out and stomped on it with her front hoof as a loud cracking sound was made followed by the screams of the pinned bat pony.

Seeing the sinister mare break their comrade’s wing right in front of them, the surrounding bat ponies took a step back in shock as Silvia looked at them and called out, “I came to see Equinox! Get him out here now… if you don’t, then we just might see how many times a bat pony’s wing can break before it becomes permanently unusable.”
with the pinned stallion looking back at her with fear in his eyes, Silvia stomped on his wing a second time as he screamed in pain leaving the rest of the observing bat ponies to cringe at the sight of their tortured friend’s pain. Almost immediately one of the bat ponies yelled to another, “GET THE BOSS!!! HURRY!!!”

As the nervous bat ponies ran into the Inn to find their leader, Silvia stood over her whimpering hostage who tried to bear his pain as he looked back up at Silvia and spoke, “You… you’re a traitor… don’t you know what we are trying to do… what Nox is trying to do?... H-He’s trying to build a new home for us. One where we are in control, don’t you get it? The bat ponies can finally climb to the top of the list along with the alicorn. But you… why are you trying to hold us back?”
Silvia didn’t even look at her hostage as she replied with an unconcerned voice, “I'm not… you are. Building an empire over blood paved streets. It’s you who is putting our race at the bottom of the list. After this… we will be lucky if we follow changelings on that list. Besides… I'm not in it for the bat pony race… nor am in in it for the Cutters.”
“R-really?... then why are you doing this?...”
Silvia looked down at the pinned pony as she raised her wing high enough for the hostage to see her scars, “I'm in it… For her. She died so I could live… so I'm gonna get back at the pony responsible for this… Even if I have to kill him.”

Though Silvia exposed her wing to show her scars, with the anger in her voice, the pinned hostage could only focus on the razor sharp prosthetic wing, which only made the poor bat pony fear for his life all the more. Not long after, Equinox exited the Check Inn with The Cutter’s cloak and scythe followed by his newfound members of the Cutters who were of course, his bat pony soldiers wearing cloaks. As the Cloaked bat ponies quickly surrounded Silvia, Equinox put the hood down on the cloak he was wearing as he smiled, “Well, look what crawled out of the shadows… If it isn’t my oh-so privileged baby sister. What brings you to Canterlot sis?”
Silvia stepped off the pinned pony and trotted closer to Nox as the terrified hostage quickly picked himself up and ran for safety. Then Silvia stopped and spoke, “I'm here because of what you did?...”

Equinox nodded his head as he kept his distance and began pacing around his sister, “Really? and what was that?, was it for killing that member of The Cutters in the Everfree forest? Or was it for the blacksmith?... on the other hoof, you could be here cuz I fought my way into the Cutter’s haven and killed mother… so… which is it?”
Silvia glared at Nox as she opened her wings revealing her weapons and replied, “You know why…”
Nox smiled, “Oh… so you want revenge for that little team of royal guards right… well I don’t have to apologies for them. That mission was meant for you to die… not them. So if anything. It’s your fault for letting them get involved.”

Silvia trembled in rage as she tried holding herself together. But with Equinox knowing just how much his words were affecting her, he could only smile, “What?... was that it?... are you mad at me now… do you want to hit me hmm?…”
“Shut up… I'm here to settle this… here and now…”
Equinox looked around at his surroundings as he replied, “So… does this mean what I think it means?”
Silvia nodded her head as she readied herself, “Yes… Equinox… I challenge you to a duel. And this… Will be a fight to the death.”
Equinox smiled sinisterly as he replied with confidence, “My name is The Reaper … and ya know what?… I accept.”

Ch17 Crash of the K-7 Limitless

“Guard?... Excuse me Guard?”
The annoyed bat pony trotted down the hall as he looked at the captive through the dungeon bars, “What is it Blueblood?”
Prince Blueblood sighed with distress, “Where do I start?... this rocky floor is doing damage to my well preserved hooves, while this humidity is causing my coat to feel prickly. Then don’t get me started on the linin issues? Just how do you expect anypony to thrive in these conditions?”
The cloaked bat pony sighed in hopelessness, “I know you’re a prince and all, but even somepony like you should know when you’re a prisoner. This cell is the way it is and you better get used to it, cuz you’re gonna be here for a long time. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got better things to do then to babysit a pampered little noble.”

As the bat pony turned to leave his prisoner alone, Prince Blueblood spoke up, “Well then could you at least be a gentlecolt and bring me and my guest a bottle of your finest champagne?”
Thinking that he heard wrong, the confused bat pony turned around and looked into Prince Blueblood’s Cell as he replied, “Guest? What are you talking about? You’re the only pony in there.”
The Prince cleared his throat as he smiled, “Yes… but you’re not the only pony out there…”
Feeling like there was somepony watching him, the now nervous bat pony slowly turned around as he saw Fancy Pants standing behind him with a casual expression, “Good morning…”
before the bat pony could reply, Fancy Pants used his magic to tighten the guard’s cloak around his neck as he fell to the ground gasping for air.

With the guard on the ground struggling for his life, Fancy Pants nonchalantly approached the stallion as he pulled the keys from the guard’s cloak and spoke, “Pardon me sir… but I'll be borrowing this for a moment.”
Continuing to act as if the kicking and wheezing pony wasn’t in the area, Fancy Pants stepped over him and approached the cell as he unlocked it and spoke to the prisoner, “Funny to see a stallion of your nobility just sitting around some dingy dungeon. Perhaps is suits you.”
Prince Blueblood gave him an annoyed look as he exited the cell, “Don’t be absurd, a fine gentlecolt like myself belongs nowhere near a place as vile as this. And I would ask that you not speak of this to anypony.”

Fancy Pants nodded his head as he replied, “Agreed, now make haste and release the rest of The Cutters if you please. We must gather our numbers and retake the Haven.”
Prince Blueblood sighed in disappointment, “Retaking the Haven… but why? Surely you know of Lady Mist’s demise. Without a leader, The Cutters are truly go…”
Fancy Pants shook his head, “But we do have a leader… in fact, she is above fighting The Reaper as we speak.”
Prince Blueblood gave him a curious look, “We do?... but who?”
Fancy Pants smiled as he turned around, “Lady Mist of course.”
With that said, Fancy Pants started running down the corridor as Prince Blueblood followed, leaving the choking bat pony on the floor, as he turned blue and passed out.

Above on the surface, the residents of Canterlot hid in their homes as they watched what could easily be described as a standoff. Silvia stood at the ready as Equinox smiled, “I'll START THINGS OFF!!!”
With that call, Equinox charged at Silvia and swung his scythe as he tried taking off her head with the first attempt, however Silvia barely reacted as she raised her wing and blocked the incoming attack with ease. Then she parried the scythe blade as she swung her other wing upward with the blade on her prosthetic completely exposed. Jumping back and dodging the attack Equinox smiled, “So, those pretty little accessories aren’t just for show after all… but you’re still no match for me.”
Silvia smiled as she stared him in the eye, “We’ll see…”
Equinox could only smile back as he charged towards the confident mare as he raised his scythe and tried to slash her in a diagonal swing. But as he did, Silvia raised her wing up and blocked the incoming blade as she swung her other wing forward putting a small cut on Equinox’s face as he jumped back to get a safe distance.

Feeling angry, Equinox put his hoof on his face and felt the cut as he looked down at the blood left on his hoof and sneered at his sister, “You… that was a cheap shot. Blocking with one and attacking with another.”
Silvia smiled as she changed her stance from defense to offence, “What can I say… I have two wings.”
Realizing the weapons resembled the Cupid’s Kiss, which was the very weapon their ancestor wore, Equinox mumbled to himself, “I gotta find a way past her guard…”
Silvia smiled, “What was that? I couldn’t hear you over the sound of me winning.”
Equinox shook his head and he replied, “Well then… HEAR THIS!!!”
With that action, Equinox opened his cloak and threw three needles at his sister; only to see her throw her wings up one at a time as each wing deflected one needle. Then with both wings still in the air, Silvia trusted them down, as she lifted herself off the ground leaving the last needle to part her tail as it went through and pierced her navy cloak.

With that action, Silvia hovered in the air as Equinox stared at her in surprise, “Y-You can fly?... but I thought that was impossible?”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “Yea… but it was also impossible for an earth pony to fly too… nevertheless, Allen found a way.”
Equinox sighed in hopelessness, “That earth pony… he’s nothing but a nuisance. Why you even humored him for so long is beyond me. Maybe you went soft after that little manticore incident.”
Silvia smiled, “Why don’t you come up here, and I'll show you how soft I got… brother.”
Equinox sneered as he jumped into the air and flew towards her, “FINE BY ME!!!”
As the angry bat pony approached his sister, Equinox swung the scythe horizontally as Silvia dodged the attack and countered with her hind hooves as she kicked him in his face as hard as she could.

With the force of the impact throwing him, Equinox did a full back flip before regaining his stability as he charged a second time swinging the scythe diagonally this time. But like before, Silvia dodged the attack and used the delay in his attack as she swung the blade on her right wing at him as it made contact putting a long but shallow cut on his neck as he flew away from her to a safe distance. After that, Equinox felt the second cut as he mumbled to himself, “Twice… she hit me twice. This isn’t good. She’s still too much for me… and without Shade and his bow… I'm gonna have to fight this one fair and square.”
Silvia smiled at her brother knowing she had the upper hoof as she spoke, “Your move… Reaper.”
Then without warning, a lone royal guard rushed onto the site as he yelled, “STOP RIGHT THERE!!! Both of you! Cease this fighting immediately and drop your weapons!”
Equinox gave the Royal guard an annoyed look as he replied, “We’re a little busy right now… but if you want my weapons… then here TAKE IT!!!”

Trying to remove the distraction, Equinox tossed two needles at the Royal Guard, but just as the needles got close to their target, Silvia dropped in from above as she landed right in front of the royal guard and knocked away the needles with her wings. Then she turned to the guard and spoke, “GO! Tell the Princess that The Cutters are under attack and they need the support of the Royal Guards!”
As the guard stood, stunned at both what Silvia did and what she told him, he replied, “S-Silver Stream?...”
“I SAID GO!!! THERE ISN’T MUCH TIME!!!”
Coming to his senses, the guard nodded his head and replied, “Y-YES MA’AM!!!”
As the guard turned around and ran, Silvia started to turn back towards her brother, but as she did, Equinox had already closed the gap between the two as he grabbed her by her cloak and jerked her to the ground while swinging his scythe at her.

Out of reflect Silvia brought up her unscarred wing to block the attack, but since her action was mere reflex, she didn’t turn her wing around so when the blade of the scythe made contact, it wasn’t stopped by the metal blade. Instead, the blade cut through the underside of her wing before severing half of it and knocking off the metal weight from below as it shattered the invention and sent it flying away from her along with the severed half of her now injured wing. When the metal weapon hit the ground about ten feet away from its owner, there was a brief silence before the streets of Canterlot were filled with the screams of the injured bat pony as Equinox held her against the ground by the base of the cloak. Griping her injured wing Silvia stopped screaming, as she held back as much of the pain as she could. Meanwhile the cruel brother stood over his injured sister as he smiled, “There… now both sides look the same… funny, I was worried for a second since you were famous for your aerial combat skills… but now… You’re back to where you belong… Below me.”
Equinox laughed as Silvia sneered at her brother in rage, “I-I‘ll kill you…”

Equinox stopped laughing as he replied, “Yea… that ain’t happening sis.”
As Equinox raised his scythe to deal the final blow, he felt drop hit the top of his head as rain began to fall onto the surrounding area. When he felt the drops, Equinox looked up at the sky, as Silvia took this opportunity to bring both her hind hooves up and kick Equinox in his face, tossing the unsuspecting pony a few feet away as he released his sister and hit the ground rolling. Though it was a good attack, Silvia knew that in her current condition, she still couldn’t regain the upper hoof in this fight. Especially since she was now bleeding a great amount from her severed wing. As she picked herself up trying to overcome fatigue from her blood loss, Silvia swayed as she watched Equinox pick himself up and laugh, “Another cheap shot… but this time I don’t care. I already know that this duel is over.”
Still swaying from her injury, Silvia replied, “It’s not over… not until you pay for Serene… not until you pay for everypony you hurt!”
Equinox smiled, “Trust me sis… that isn’t gonna happen. You’re nothing without your ability to fly and with your wing like that, you aren’t gonna be flying anytime soon.”

Silvia glared at her brother as she replied, “That doesn’t matter… I'm still gonna kick your plot.”
Equinox laughed as if he heard a funny joke, “Really? You can barely stand straight and you’re threatening me? Look at you! The only reason you could fly a second ago is because of that crazy earth pony and his stupid little mare friend. Ya know what, after I finish you here, I think I'll pay them a visit too. Come to think of it, maybe I'll find that cello player friend of yours and take care of her while I'm at it.”
with his words sinking into her mind, Silvia’s rage filled expression got even angrier as she replied, with a deepening voice that scared a few of the spectating bat ponies, “If you touch one hair on their heads… I'll rip you in half.”

Equinox could only applaud his sister as he replied, “Bravo sis… there’s the rage I was hoping to see, but luckily it’s pointless. I mean, how could you possibly rip me in two… when you’re already dead? It just kinda disappoints me that you won’t live to see me take them out.”
With those words, Equinox started trotting towards his sister but as he did, the sound of a distant engine could be heard in the air, as the ponies in the area looked to the sky to see Allen and his aircraft as it flew out of the rainclouds and over the city. As Equinox saw the plane fly over, he looked back at his sister and smiled sinisterly, “Ya know what?... maybe you will. I'll be right back…”
With an evil smile, Equinox jumped into the air and flew into the sky as Silvia called out, “NO! STOP! ALLEN!!!”

In the sky over Canterlot Allen Key flew through the falling rain as he looked through the city mumbling to himself, “Darn, I might have to land if I'm gonna fi…”
At that moment, Allen heard Silvia call out his name as he looked into the street below and could see both Silvia and the surrounding herd of cloaked ponies. However, Equinox wasn’t in his sight so he called down, “SILVIA! ARE YOU OKAY!!!”
Silvia pointed past him as she replied, “ALLEN!!! LOOK OUT!!! IT’S NOX!!!”
Allen looked in the direction she was pointing as he replied, “What? Nox… WHOA!!!”
When Allen looked in the direction she was pointing, he saw Equinox charging him at high speed from the front with the scythe ready for an attack. Luckily, Allen was able to pitch the aircraft away dodging the attack as the blade missed him, plane, and all.

Knowing that there was nowhere to run Allen banked his aircraft around and started increasing his throttle while Equinox turned around and started charging for a second attack. As the two ponies met once again, Equinox swung his scythe again as Allen pitched his aircraft to dodge the attack, however this time instead of missing Allen completely, the razor sharp scythe cut through the axle on the front landing gear. With the axle damaged and the stability of the wheels now gone, the wind passing by had no trouble in ripping the two wheels off the fuselage leaving the aircraft with no way to land. Hearing the impact and the sound of the wheels falling off, Allen leveled out his plane as he looked over the side of his aircraft at the now missing wheels and mumbled to himself, “Uh oh… that’s gonna make landing very difficult…”
At that moment, he heard a second sound as Equinox landed on his plane just behind the cockpit and spoke as he stood on the back of the aircraft and smiled, “Who said anything about landing earth pony? You know you’re gonna crash just like you always do… but don’t worry, you’ll be dead before you hit the ground.”

With that said, Equinox raised himself up on his hind legs to get a full grip on the scythe, but as he did, the oblivious bat pony opened his wings to keep his balance, only to have the surrounding winds catch his wings and pull him off of the wet aircraft. Although, Equinox still managed to swing his scythe as it hit Allen’s face. Cutting his forehead just slightly while removing his goggles completely as they fell from the aircraft in to the city below. However, that’s not all the scythe cut, as the unguided blade ran across the back of the fuselage, it also removed both the top and left wings of the tailplane as both wings flew off leaving Allen’s aircraft to wobble in the air. Barely realizing what just happened, Allen held his aircraft stable with one hoof as he felt the cut on his face with the other. Luckily, the cut wasn’t even deep enough to bleed, and the now missing goggles protected his eye, but with the aircraft missing even more parts now, it took everything he had to keep it stable, let alone fly.

Silvia watched in shock from the ground as Allen tried to continue flying his mutilated aircraft. Then Silvia stumbled to the herd of bat ponies as she glared at the herd that were blocking her way, “Get out of my way! I gotta help him!”
The bat ponies blocking her path smiled as one replied, “Sorry Silver, but you ain’t going anywhere. And there is nothing you can do to stop me.”
Silvia sneered at the blocking pony, but before she could say or do anything in reply, one of the cloaked ponies standing next to him pulled down his cloak hood and he grabbed the bat pony by his main, pulled back his head and held a dagger to his throat as he replied for Silvia, “No… but there’s something I can do…”
With that action, a large number of cloaked ponied emerged from the herd and took down the bat ponies as more emerged from the doors of the Check Inn, quickly subduing all the cloaked bat ponies and leaving none with the chance to escape. As Silvia looked through all the rescued members of The Cutters along with the ponies who were subdued, Fancy Pants, Prince Blueblood, and Phi Phi stepped out of the herd as Fancy Pants spoke, “Waiting for your order… Boss.”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “I'd say kill them all… but there is an old saying. Cut the head off a snake, and the body will die with it.”
Phi Phi replied, “As your mother would say, kill one save the rest. That was the true purpose of the Cutters to begin with. Now let’s find that one and take him down. First thing is first though; we need to patch up your wound.”

Above just as the aircraft was leaving the city’s limits, Allen continued to hold his aircraft steady as he mumbled, “I-I gotta set her down… but… But whe…”
“READY OR NOT EARTH PONY!!! HERE I COME!!!”
As Allen looked above, he could see Equinox diving down on top of him with the scythe ready for yet another attack. Looking at the trajectory of his incoming foe, Allen timed it just right as he released the control stick, causing his unstable aircraft to do a barrel roll as the top right wing came flying up and colliding with the incoming bat pony as it knocked him away before he even had the chance to swing his scythe. Unfortunately, the impact also caused the supports for that wing to loosen up as the top right wing tore from its position and started dangling from the very wires that held it in position. Now, the K-7 was completely and officially out of control as it continued it barrel roll and started falling towards the ground. Terrified and unaware of where he would crash, Allen braced himself as he tried all he could to regain control, but it was no use. Before he knew it, the aircraft had crashed onto a truss bridge used for railroads as the plane colligated with the iron beams tearing the aircraft and propeller apart as it passed through and dangled off the other side of the bridge before catching the engine on fire.

As Allen’s ears rang from the impact, he slowly looked over the front of his cockpit to see flames and smoke barreling out from the front of his now destroyed engine. With the smoke flowing into his face, and the rain falling on him from above, Allen unstrapped his seat belt as he pulled himself out of the cockpit and rolled onto the lower left wing which was the only wing still attached to the plane. Too battered and bruised to stand, Allen pulled himself along the weak wing until he was far enough from the burning engine so that he could breathe in something other than smoke. After catching his breath, Allen looked over the side of the wing to see that the Truss bridge that the plane had crashed on was crossing a deep gorge while the wing he was one hung over the side of that bridge. As he looked into the darkness below, he could only sigh at his luck, “Great… now what?...”
all of a sudden the aircraft that was dangling over the edge of the bridge shifted as Allen turned back to see Equinox land on fuselage, “Still alive earth pony? You definitely have a knack for being in the worst place at the worst time. Never the less, you have a choice here… Either I'll remove your head with my scythe… or you could always make it easier and jump. It’s your call.”

Still lying on the wing, Allen turned towards Equinox, he could easily feel the frailness of the wing starting to get weaker so he kept his actions slow as he replied, “Equinox! Why are you doing this! Why did you have your sister attacked? What possible purpose could possess you to betray your own family!?!
Equinox smiled, “My family?... My mother abandoned me when I was little after filling my head with hopeless dreams, my sister one upped me in everything I did while taking those dreams without even knowing it, and my father praised her over me because she was the one meant to inherit those dreams!... so… betraying them was just icing on the cake. As for me… I have much bigger plans in store.”
Out the corner of his eye, Equinox could tell that the cloak he was wearing was starting to catch fire from the engine, so without concern, he untied the cloak from around his neck as he stepped off the fuselage of the plane and onto the wing. As Equinox stepped closer, Allen continued keeping his actions slow as he pulled himself further and further from Equinox and replied, “You’re not going to get away with this!”

Equinox laughed at Allen’s words, “You too? Seriously, what is it with you ponies that makes you think you can change anything? News Flash! This isn’t some pony tale. This is the real world. The bad guy doesn’t always lose, the good guy doesn’t always win, and nopony ever lives happily ever after. In fact why don’t I give you a full spoiler on how this is going to end… I'm gonna kill you, right here, and right now. If she hasn’t already bled to death, I'm gonna go back and kill Silvia. Then I'm gonna hunt down that cello playing noble and that Stupid little mare of yours. And… you guessed it, I'm gonna kill them too. Then in a few years, Nightmare Moon will return and I'll join her ranks, she will be so pleased with my progress that she will push Commander Bolt off his pedestal and crown me as her army’s commander. I'm gonna bring us bat ponies out of the shadows and into the moon light, and there isn’t a single thing you can do to stop me.”
Allen continued pulling himself back until he was at the very edge of the fragile wing as he looked around for something he could use to fight with. Nevertheless, the only thing in his sight was a lone support wire that was still connected to both the wing and the fuselage behind Equinox. Taking note of how frail wires connector to the wing was and the tension that it was under with both him and Equinox on the wing, Allen thought up a plan as he replied, “So that’s the reason you’re doing this… to chase some foalhood fantasy of playing the role of Commander Bolt?... You know how that story ends don’t you? Do you think you can handle it?”

Equinox continued approaching Allen as he got within rang to attack with his scythe, “I think I can manage… you should probably worry more about yourself right now. Then again you should feel honored right now though… you’re about to be killed by The Reaper… you’re gonna be killed by death himself.”
With that said Equinox stood up on his hind hooves and raised the scythe with both his front hooves while opening his wings to keep his balance. However, as he started to swing the scythe, the whistle of an arrow came flying through the air as it hit the thin skin of his wing and passed through tearing the flesh apart and rendering his wing useless. With the impact of the arrow catching him off guard, Equinox cringed in pain as he dropped back down to three of his hooves and turned to look in the direction the arrow came from. On the edge of the ravine still standing with his bow in his hooves, stood Shade as he lowered his bow, and mumbled to himself, “Darn… I missed…”
Equinox glared at his former comrade as he yelled in anger, “SHADE!!! I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU WHEN I HAD THE CHA…”
Before Equinox finished his sentence, Allen made his move and kicked the wire’s connector that was attached to the wing as the connector broke under the tension sending the wire up as it quickly wrapped around Equinox’s neck and immediately started choking him.

Surprised at the unexpected attack, Equinox grabbed the wire that was around his neck with one hoof while swinging his scythe randomly with the next hoping to either cut the wire, or cut down the one responsible for the attack. However, in his frantic act of desperation Equinox stepped too close to the edge of the wet wing as his rear hooves slipped out from under him causing him to fall halfway off the plane as he griped the wing with one hoof and stuck his scythe into the aircraft with the other. Afraid that he was going to fall, Equinox opened his wings and tried to fly back up, but with the cut left in his wing from Shade’s arrow, he was unable to give himself any lift as he glared over at Allen and yelled as he lost his grip on both the wing and the scythe, “I'll KILL YOU EARTH PO…”
When he slipped and fell from the aircraft’s wing, the slack in the wire quickly vanished as the plane jerked with the sudden tug of the support wire as Equinox’s words were cut short. Though he could easily have guessed what had become of his foe, Allen carefully rolled to the side until he could look over the edge of the plane’s wing, to see just a few feet below, a motionless bat pony, hanging from the wire wrapped around his neck.

Seeing and knowing that the dangerous stallion was now dead, Allen rolled back onto the wing and looked into the rainy sky as he sighed in relief and fatigue, “Death himself… this only proves that that pony was completely out of his mind. I just hope it’s truly all over…”
all of a sudden, as Allen laid there trying to regain his strength, he started feeling the wing shift from under him as a metal bending sound started ringing out from the base of the wing. Sadly he knew what this meant, but with his body too tired to move Allen could only close his eyes knowing that even if he tried, he didn’t have time to prevent what was about to happen. With the sound of the rain falling around him broken by a loud snapping sound, Allen could only wait as the wing broke from the base of the damaged aircraft and began falling from the bridge that the plane was dangling from. Passing the corpse of the defeated bat pony, Allen fell into the shadow of the deep ravine as he mumbled to himself, “I'm sorry Derpy… I don’t think I'll be able to keep my promise…”

All of a sudden, a large bat pony dove in from the sky as he crossed under the bridge and caught Allen as he rapidly increased his altitude with no decrease in his speed. As Allen looked up at the familiar bat pony, he spoke, “C-Commander?”
The bat pony looked down at him and smiled, “How many times am I gonna have to carry you earth pony? I though you got this flying thing down already?”
Allen was confused as he replied, “But… how?...”
the commander looked forward, “You can thank that mare friend of yours. I take what I said about her back. She is a lot smarter then I gave her credit for. When she came to me asking for help, I immediately turned her down, but then she and her friend mentioned that not only were The Cutters threatened but all of Equestria was at stake. Not to mention the honor of the bat pony clans and the Royal Guards. So I decided that as The Reaper’s husband, the bat pony clan leader, and the commander of the Royal Night guard, it was my duty to come out here and do something about that troublesome son of mine… and she also mentioned that she would tell the secret of The Cutters to the world, so I had to do something about that too.”
Allen could only smile as he replied, “Yea… she can be very persuasive at times… but… The Reaper… she’s…”
“Yea… I know… Octavia told me. It’s a good thing you killed Nox before I got here… I would make him suffer with every last breathe he would take.”

As the two reached the edge of the ravine, Commander Soul sat Allen on the ground as he cringed in pain. When the commander saw this he asked, “You alright earth pony? I take it you don’t get into many fights do you?”
Allen replied as he rubbed his shoulders, “Not unless you count one sided fights. I think that crash hit me harder than I expected.”
The commander laughed at the young earth pony as he replied, “We bat ponies have a saying. Any crash that allows you to trot away from is a learning experience.”
“ALLEN! You’re alright!”
As Allen looked, over at where the voice came from he saw Silvia and a few members of The Cutters trot towards him as he saw her blood soaked bandages and spoke, “Silvia! Are you alright?”
Silvia raised her stub of a wing as she replied, “Well I’ve been better, but at least this time I only lost my wing and no friends.”

Silvia looked past both her father and Allen as she saw Equinox’s corps still hanging from the wreckage on the bridge as she spoke, “It’s good to see you were able to handle yourself pretty good… for an egg head I mean.”
Allen gave her an annoyed look as he replied, “Oh ha ha… wait… I did have some help though.”
Silvia gave him a confused look, “Help?... Dad?”
The commander shook his head, as he replied, “No, not me… I arrived right after Nox was killed.”
Silvia looked back at Allen and replied, “Who helped you Allen?”
Allen looked around as he replied, “He… was here a second ago… a bat pony with one eye.”
“… One eye?...”

Silvia knew who he was talking about but she couldn’t remember the name as she started thinking to herself to try to remember, “Oh… it’s… hmm… that one stallion…”
All of a sudden, Shade landed in the area after retrieving The Reaper’s Scythe as he landed with it in his hooves. However, as soon as he touched down, Everypony in the area except Allen readied themselves for a fight as Shade tried to speak, “Please! Don’t worry; I'm not here to fight… I only went to get this for you, that’s all.”
Almost immediately, Silvia relaxed her stance as she replied, “So, you helped Allen out right?... Why?”
Shade lowered his head in shame as he replied, “I know it isn’t enough to earn your forgiveness… but I just want you to know that I'm truly sorry for everything that he… and I put you through… I don’t know if there is a special way of presenting this to The Reaper… but… here.”
With that said, Shade laid The Reapers scythe on the ground between the two as he took a few steps back still hiding his face in shame.

As Silvia picked up the scythe and raised it up to look at the blade, Fancy Pants trotted beside her and spoke, “Will you lead us Lady Mist? It would be a pleasure to serve you just as it was to serve your mother.”
Silvia looked back at Fancy Pants and the rest of The Cutters who were looking at her with hope in their expressions as she looked back at the scythe and replied, “I don’t know if it’s the right choice or not. But my mother did say that I was the perfect pony to lead The Cutters into a new age… so I Accept. I'll become The Reaper, but only under one condition…”
Fancy Pants gave her a curious look as he replied, “And that would be?”
Silvia looked back at Shade and spoke, “You… what was your name?”
Shade replied, “I'm… I'm Shade…”
Silvia smiled, “Shade… I know you think that without your eye you’re not as good an archer as you used to be… and I think I'm not as good a flyer as I used to be either. So, if you will accept to join The Cutters and prove yourself wrong… then I will gladly lead you and the rest of The Cutters, so I can prove myself wrong.”

Shade couldn’t believe his ears, after everything he had done, Silvia still asked him of all ponies to join The Cutters. Shade could only give her a look of worry as he replied, “But… what about?...”
Silvia continued, “Mom said that with me as The Reaper, I could unite all the races and bring equality for all ponies, both surface and bat. So, who better to help me, then a fellow bat pony who wants nothing more than to better the Bat ponies’ future in this kingdom? And if the rest of The Cutters will accept you in this organization, then I'll gladly join and lead it.”
Though the rest of The Cutters hesitated at first, they all looked at each other and nodded their heads as Fancy Pants replied for them, “We gladly accept, I think it’s a splendid idea to have Mr. Shade as a member. His assistance in bringing down Equinox was most helpful indeed.”
Shade rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, “Well… I did miss my shot… but if I had both eyes, he would have an arrow in his head rather than a hole in his wing.”
Silvia replied, “None the less, you helped us out and changed our impressions of you. I’m still angry about what happened a year ago… but… Serene would want me to let that go and move on, especially since the main pony responsible for that mess is now gone.”

Shade looked at the ground to hide the tears that started rolling down his face as he replied, “Th-thank you Silvia… I… I don’t know what t…”
“Don’t get all mushy eyed on me… I’m not the kind of pony to just say thanks and carry on when you clearly helped my friends. Let’s just say that this is a chance for you to make everything you did right. Who knows, maybe I'll forgive you someday.”
Shade nodded his head as he wiped away his tears, “I hope so. Thank you… Boss.”
“Allen! Silvia! You’re Okay!”
Both Allen and Silvia looked towards the voices as both Octavia and Derpy approached them as Octavia looked at Silvia’s bandaged wing and spoke, “S-Silvia! Your wing!”
Silvia raised her bandaged wing up as she replied, “What… this? I’ve had worse.”
Octavia shook her head, “Now I honestly doubt th…”
Before Octavia could finish her sentence, Silvia gave her a dull and unamused look as Octavia realized who she was talking to before stopping herself and replying to the stare, “Right… maybe you have…”

Allen could only smile as Derpy approached Allen in a meek and shy manner, “Um… A-Allen?”
Allen looked at Derpy and smiled, “Yes Derpy? What is it?”
Derpy blushed as she scratched her hoof on the ground and replied, “Are… are you angry?... you told me to stay away from Canterlot… but I still got Silvia’s dad involved… so… are you mad?...”
Knowing Derpy wanted to do it herself, Allen reached out grabbed Derpy and pulled her in as he threw his hooves around her, and hugged her. Surprised at Allen’s actions, Derpy blushed as Allen replied while still hugging her, “How could I be mad. In a sense, you saved me. And there is nothing you could do to ever make me angry at you Derpy… I could never be angry at the mare I love. And… I hope you could never be angry at me.”
Derpy smiled as she started hugging him back, “I'm glad… I'm glad you’re all right… I… I was scared for a second… Scared that… that something bad could happen to you.”

Allen could feel Derpy’s tears as they ran down her face and dropped onto his shoulder as he backed up, wiped away her tears and replied, “I Promised you that I would come back right?… just as I promised you that we’d fly in the sky together… I will always keep my promises especially if they are to you.”
With those words, Allen kissed Derpy as Octavia looked at the couple and smiled, “Aww… that’s so sweet… Why can’t we be like that Silva?”
Silvia sighed, “Cuz we aren’t together anymore Octi.”
Octavia smiled, “Wanna try again?... I promise I forgive you.”
Silvia turned around as she replied, “I think we have more important things to worry about for the time being.”
Octavia sighed as she put up the hood on her cloak, “Yea… I guess you’re right.”

Allen had to ask, “So… what now Silvia… I mean, Reaper?”
Silvia replied, “Well first we need to clean up the mess on that bridge over there, then we need to start getting ready for what’s next.”
Commander Soul asked, “And what is next if you don’t mind my asking?”
Silvia replied, “We will begin by reuniting the colonies of bat ponies, then the rest of the Cutters. But I think our main task will be much further down the road.”
Octavia asked, “And that would be?...”
Silvia replied with a serious Expression, “The Return of Nightmare Moon… I don’t know what mom was going to do… but we need to prepare for that as well. Dad… I mean, Commander. Will you be willing to help?”
Commander Soul replied, “I’ll tell you just like I told the last Reaper, The Royal Guards and The Cutters will always be on friendly terms, and if help is needed, then help they will receive.”
Silvia smiled, “Good, because if the legend is true and both she and Commander Bolt return, then we will have a fight that will be impossible for The Cutters to keep from the public.”

Ch18 Allen's Final Mission

Allen laid under his plane as he replaced the final bolt on the landing gear. As he did, he started to hear an odd squeaking sound so he looked to his side to see a foal unicorn as she tapped away on the tire’s rubber with a toy hammer. Smiling at the focused expression on the little filly’s face, Allen went back to his work as the infant continued hitting the wheel with a squeak coming from the hammer she used with every tap. As the two continued working, Derpy came out and smiled, “There you are Dinky, I was wondering where you wandered off to.”

As her mother approached, the infant unicorn looked up at her as the corner of her mouth revealed a smile from behind the little filly’s pacifier. As the filly looked back at what she was hammering on, her expression became serious again, as Allen replied, “She’s been helping me fix this wheel. I guess she wants to make sure it will hold for the next time I have to land.”
Derpy smiled as she replied, “Or she wants you to come inside so she is helping you finish your work faster.”

Allen smiled as he looked at his daughter, “Is that it Dinky? Do you want me to finish so I can come inside?”
The little filly looked at her dad and nodded her head as Allen replied, “Well you’re in luck, thanks to your help. I'm finished right about… now.”
As Allen finished tightening the final bolt, he laid his wrench on the ground as he wiped the sweat from his brow, and climbed out from under the aircraft. As he did that, Dinky laid her toy hammer on the ground, and wiped her head in the same way as she held up her hooves towards her father, asking to be picked up.

When Allen saw this he could only smiled as he picked up the little unicorn and put her on his shoulders as he smiled, “Alright, I guess it’s time to go inside now. As the little filly held onto her father’s neck, Allen trotted to Derpy as she smiled, “Why were you working on the plane anyways? Wasn’t it perfectly fine before you came out here?”
Allen shook his head, “The rubber on the wheels was a little too worn. It just needed replacing.”
As Allen looked back at his plane, he smiled, “We went through a lot with this plane. And even though it only crashed once about five years ago, I’m still grateful I achieved my dream with it.”

All of a sudden, a voice came from the shadows, “And what a dream right? A flying earth pony, still can’t believe I was there to fly alongside him.”
Both Allen and Derpy looked towards the shadows as a Cloaked mare emerged carrying a scythe. As soon as the mare was seen Allen smiled, “Hey Silvia, it’s been a while. Or should I call you Boss?”
Silvia put the hood on her cloak down as she replied, “Member or not, you can call me whatever you want Allen. It’s good to see you, Allen, Derpy, and little Dinky Doo too.”

The little Filly looked at Silvia with glee as a smile could be seen just outside of her pacifier. As Silvia smiled back, she turned to the plane as she spoke, “I see you touched up on the Cutter’s Emblem. It looks clearer than last time I saw it.”
Allen replied, “Well after the sand storm it went through in the last mission it needed touching up on. Luckily the Ibex King got his message though.”
Silvia smiled, “And much sooner than expected too.”
Though Silvia continued to look at the plane, Derpy spoke with a little worry in her tone, “This isn’t a simple visit is it?”

Silvia sighed, as she replied, “No… I'm sorry but it isn’t. I'm afraid I have another mission for you Allen.”
Derpy looked at Allen in disappointment as he Replied, “Sure… what do you need? Keep in mind that I'm not an assassin.”
Silvia replied, “No… it’s not an assassination mission, I only want you to speak with a Zebra in Zebrica.”
“A zebra?”
She nodded her head as Silvia continued, “Yes, in the Northern Tribes of Zebrica, I heard word of a zebra meditating day in and day out as she waits for a message from her ancestor. I want you to go there and speak with her to find out just what message she is trying to receive.”

Allen gave Silvia a funny look as he asked, “Uh… you serious?”
Silvia nodded her head as she replied, “Yes… keep in mind that her ancestor is Chief Jumb Rafi.”
Allen recognized the name, “You mean the Chief that assisted Commander Bolt’s attack on Canterlot a thousand years ago?”
Silvia nodded her head, “The very same. I don’t know what message she should be receiving from Chief Rafi, but I'm sure it has something to do with Nightmare Moon’s return.”

Allen thought to himself as he replied, “And with her return being less than twenty months from now, we would need to know that message before she got back to do anything about it.”
Silvia nodded her head, “Exactly, Chief Rafi was known for being a peace loving stallion, but we can’t take a risk like that.”
Allen nodded his head as he replied, “Agreed, I can leave first thing in the morning.”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “That’s sounds good. And even though I'm due back in Canterlot tonight, I think the Cutters will be able to survive one night without me.

Derpy asked, “What about Octavia?”
Silvia replied, “Octi and I aren’t really together anymore. Lately she has been with Vinyl Scratch so I’ve just been staying out of the way. Besides, we had our fun while it lasted. I think it’s good that we move on.”
Allen nodded his head, “I'm sorry to hear that. Well why don’t we go inside and catch up a little, unless you managed to break your wings again?”
Silvia sighed in hopelessness as she raised her damaged prosthetic wings up out from under cloak, “I can’t get anything past you can I?”
Allen smiled, “We just know you too well. Anyway, let’s get to work on them right away. Of course I'll need some help.”
Allen turned his head back and looked at Dinky who was sitting on his shoulders as she clapped her hooved in joy at the idea.

That night, Allen worked on Silvia’s wings as the three talks about all that had happened since they last saw each other. The next morning with Dinky still sleeping inside, Allen, Silva and Derpy went outside as they all three pushed the plane onto the dirt runway that used to be a field. Then as Allen climbed into the cockpit, he spoke, “She’s fueled up and ready to go. So should I just meet up at the Northern Tribes then?”
Silvia nodded her head, “We should have a contact in the village who will meet with you. He will lead you to the chief so you don’t have to worry about getting lost”
Allen smiled as he replied, “Alright, not a problem boss.”

As Derpy approached the side of the aircraft, she gave him his goggles as she spoke, “Allen… be careful. And please hurry back.”
As Allen looked at the nervous expression on Derpy’s face, he smiled as he took his goggles from her and replied, “Derpy… I'll be back as fast as I can. Promise…”
Derpy smiled as Allen pressed a switch on his console, which started up the engine on the biplane. Then as Allen put his goggles on, he looked at both Derpy and Silvia as he waved one last time before increasing the throttle on his plane, and taking off down the runway before taking to the sky.

Watching the plane take to the sky like so many times before, Derpy smiled as she mumbled to herself, “I love you Allen.”
When the plane was finally out of sight, Silvia put the hood on her cloak overhead head as she spoke, “Don’t worry Derpy… as soon as Allen links up with our contact in Zebrica, I'll come by and let you know he made it there safely. Until then, I better get back. I’m waiting on a report from Shade and the bat pony clan in Saddle Arabia. I’ll see you later Derpy, and tell Dinky I said bye.”
Derpy smiled as she replied, “Okay Silvia, I'll see you next time you visit.”

With that said, the two parted ways as they did many times before. But even though Derpy Expected Allen’s plane to appear over the horizon within the next few days… It never returned. Days went by, then weeks, then months, and before they knew it. The thousandth year of the Summer Sun Festival came, and with it, the return of Nightmare Moon, and Commander Bolt. But that very night before anypony seemed to notice their return, Both Commander Bolt and Nightmare Moon were both defeated. After that, everything seemed to go back to normal, that is, everything except one thing.

One day, Derpy sat on the hillside that Allen and her used to test his failed experiments. As they sat there, Derpy started to remember everything that happened that first experiment that nearly killed him, the day he accidently saved Silva’s life and their journey that took them far beyond anything they had ever seen before. As she remembered the past with tears rolling down her face, a young filly trotted up behind her as she spoke, “Um… Mommy?”
Quickly realizing who was behind her, Derpy quickly wiped away her tears as she spoke, “Oh… Dinky… um… how was school?”

Knowing that her mother was thinking about a sensitive subject, she replied, “It um… it was great. Today Ms. Cheerilee brought up a pop quiz and I got a one hundred on it.”
Derpy smiled, “You did? That’s great, I'm so proud of you.”
Dinky smiled with joy, as she hesitated with her next words, “Well… since I did good and all… and since you’re off work early today… I don’t know… maybe we could um… go get something special… you know, since I did do good and all…”
Derpy smiled as she replied, “Alright, alright I can take a hint. After this we can go to Sugar Cube Corner for a treat.”

Hearing what she wanted to, Dinky started jumping with joy as she called out, “Yay! We get to get a treat!”
Derpy smiled at the joy her daughter was expressing, but then all of a sudden, Dinky stopped jumping as she quickly looked towards a tree that was nearby. Curious as to what she was looking at, Derpy spoke, “Dinky? What is it?”
Dinky replied, “Somepony’s there…”
As Derpy looked at the tree, a cloaked mare stepped out from behind the tree as she spoke, “Can’t get by you can I Dinky?”

As soon as the two saw the cloaked figure, dinky called to her, “Aunt Silly! I thought that was you.”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “Yep, no fooling you can I, you definitely got his intellect don’t ya?”
Dinky smiled, “Yea… but I get my smarts from mommy.”
Silvia looked at Derpy as she continued, “Do you now… that’s good to know, she is the smartest mare I know. Hey Derpy… how are things going?”
Derpy smiled slightly as she replied, “I'm fine Silvia… how about you?”
Silvia smiled, “I'm good.”

Knowing there was a little tension in the air, Dinky spoke “Hey Aunt Silly! We will be going to Sugar Cube Corner after this! Wanna go too?”
Silvia smiled as she replied, “Thanks… but I gotta pass on this one, I'm only stopping by for a quick visit.”
Dinky pouted as she replied, “Aww… but you just got here…”
Derpy asked, “Passing through on Cutters business?”
Silvia shook her head, “Nope, in fact the Cutters disbanded just last week.”
Derpy was shocked, “What?... but what about Equestria’s safety?”

Silvia trotted to the edge of the cliff as she looked down, “With Princess Luna controlling the night, and Princess Celestia controlling the day, things in the kingdom couldn’t be safer. Nopony in their right mind would ever think of attacking a kingdom with two Alicorns on watch, not to mention Twilight Sparkle and the Elements of Harmony. Speaking of which I heard she moved into Ponyville shortly after the whole Nightmare Moon incident.”
Derpy smiled, “yea, and since then she seemed to become a lot nicer then when we met her in Canterlot. By the way, I know that Twilight and her friends took care of Nightmare Moon, but did you and The Cutters take care of Commander Bolt?”

Silvia shook her head, “No, when she returned, Princess Celestia came to the Cutters Haven and refused to get involved with either of them. She also requested that we stay out of it too, so that’s what we did. According to rumors, Commander Bolt was killed by Nightmare Moon that night shortly before she came to Ponyville. However, no body was found, and no real evidence other than a bloody spear was ever recovered, so I can’t honestly say he is dead. But since there isn’t anything to prove otherwise, we just decided to let it go and forget about him.”
Derpy though to herself, “Hmm… so if there is no more Cutters, then what about the Cutters Haven?”

Silvia smiled as she replied, “We gave it to Princess Luna. In fact, she ordered the nullification of the bat pony restrictions and turned the Haven into a new bat colony. And wouldn’t you know it; Shade is now the leader of that colony.”
Derpy smiled “Wow, that’s pretty neat. It sounds like you completed your dream too.”
Silvia smiled, “I did, the bat ponies and surface ponies are now completely equal. Sometimes I wish my mom could be here to see it.”
Derpy smiled as she replied, “I'm sure she would be proud … so… now with the Cutters being broken up and all… what will you do?”
Silvia replied in a slightly depressed tone, “First I'm gonna get thing settled with the disbanded Cutters… then… I'm gonna go to the coast and join the search parties.”

Derpy was a little surprised as she replied, “the search parties?...”
Silvia looked at her friend and continued, “Yea… just because the Cutters are no more, doesn’t mean we will stop searching. I gave them all specific instructions. We will never stop searching until you give the word… but… if you do decide to move on, then…”
Derpy turned away as she spoke in an insulted way, “No!... I won’t give up on him that easily. Allen will come back… I know it. He said so himself. He promised me that he would come home as quickly as possible. And it’s like he said… he always keeps his promises, especially if they are to me. Allen will come home… I… I know it…”

Seeing tears start to build up in Derpy’s eyes, Silvia sighed with disappointment as she replied, “I know… but I just don’t want you to get your hopes up… it’s been over two years, and he never even met up with the contact in Zebrica. I want to believe that he is alright and on his way home too… but I ju…”
Derpy glared at Silvia with tears rolling down her face, “He will come home!!! I know it!!!”
As both Silvia and Dinky flinched at Derpy’s outburst, Silvia smiled peacefully as she replied, “alright… if you say he will, then I'm sure of it. Sometimes I wish I still had the hope you have for him. It would make this easier for me to do.”
Derpy looked down in disappointment as she realized her outburst. As Derpy hid her face in shame, Dinky trotted up to her mother and put her hoof on her mother’s elbow, “M-mommy?... I think daddy will come home too. If he promised, then I know he will. Cuz, when you make a promise, you’re supposed to keep it… right Aunt Silly?”

Silvia looked at the fillies expression as she was asked that question, then she smiled as she replied, “You’re right Dinky. Ponies must keep their promises! And if Allen promised, then I know he’ll be back.”
Derpy wiped the tears from her eyes as she replied, “sorry… I didn’t mean to…”
Silvia smiled, “It’s alright Derpy. I know how much you care about him. And if it were me, I would have gotten angry too. We’ll find him… don’t you worry. And when we do, we’ll gather everypony together and celebrate. Octavia, Paladin, even Shade.”
Derpy smiled with joy as she replied, “thanks Silvia… hearing you say that really cheers me up.”
Silvia smiled, “well we are friends after all. If we didn’t have each other’s backs back then, then who knows where we would be today. Those of us who are different have to stick together right?”
Derpy smiled, “of course we do.”

As Silvia smiled at Derpy’s reply, she turned back towards the road as she spoke, “well, I gotta get back to the Equestrian Caverns for some business. I guess I'll see you around Derpy. Take care of yourself Dinky.”
Derpy smiled, “stay safe Silvia. And feel free to come by and visit anytime.”
Silvia smiled as she turned around and started trotting away. As she did, Dinky called out, “Bye Aunt Silly!!!”
Before Silvia was out of sight, she turned around and waved to the two before continuing onto the road and leaving their sight.

Once Silvia was gone, Derpy looked back into the ravine and mumbled, “Please take care of yourself Silvia… when Allen comes home… we’ll all get together… just like old times.”
Just then without hearing her mother’s words, Dinky asked, “um… mommy? You said something about Twilight being nicer now then she used to be… but when did you meet her before?”
Derpy was a little surprised, “you mean I never told you that story?”
Dinky shook her head, “nah-uh.”

Derpy replied as she turned towards the road, “Well since it will take a while before we get to Sugar Cube Corner, I might as well tell you the story. I think it started about eight years ago. Your father just finished putting together what we thought would be the very first airplane, but sadly… it never flew-“
Derpy and her daughter made their way to Sugar Cube Corner. As they did, Derpy told the tale of her most memorable journey. A story of debts and saviors, friends and enemies, secrets and organizations, and how a simple earth pony, a flightless bat pony, and a pegasus who was called stupid, achieved the impossible, and proved to the world, that some things are truly Limitless.

Epilogue
The Captain, the Wanderer, and the Messenger

“You better be pullin’ me leg!”
The angry ship captain made his way across the deck of his ship as the navigator followed, “It’s like I said Cap’n, we aren’t where we should be. I’ve gone over these charts a number a times but they still say we should be somewhere inland.”
The captain looked out into the horizon as he replied, “Inland? Does it look like we be inland to you Mr. Point?”
The old stallion shook his head, “no sir… but I’ve been navigatin’ since you were in diapers, so you should know that it’s odd for me to be wrong.”

The annoyed captain trotted up the stairs onto the quarterdeck where his helmscolt stood as he looked over the rest of his ship. As he looked over his crew trying to figure out what to do next, he could see a cloaked pegasus climb onto the main deck as he approached the edge of the railing and looked into the sea. As the captain looked at the stallion, he replied to his navigator, “Maybe we need a land lubbers help in this matter.”
The navigator gave his captain a confused look as the captain waved to the cloaked pony, “Hey! Mr. Wanderer! Can you come here for a second?”
Seeing the captain wave to him, the cloaked stallion flew to the quarterdeck as he landed next to the navigator and replied, “Sure captain, what do you need?”

The ship’s captain looked at the sea charts that were stretched over a barrel as he spoke, “Me navigator thinks that we have run ashore… but as you can see we be far from it. I'm most cases I trust the intuition of me navigator, but perhaps in this situation, you could help determine where we be?”
The cloaked stallion looked at the sea chart in complete confusion as he replied, “Well… I don’t know much about sea charts… but I think I might know why we are off course. Did you take the tide into account?”
Pin Point gave the stallion a dull look as he replied, “Corse I did, a good navigator always takes the tide into count.”

The dark stallion put his hoof on his chin as he continued, “Luna’s tide?...”
both the captain and Pin Point gave the cloaked stallion a curious look, as he replied, “There’s a difference?”
The pegasus replied, “Yes, remember that Princess Luna is in control of the moon now, so the nights are different than Princess Celestia’s”
the captain asked, “Really? How so?”
The pegasus looked out into the sea in depression as he replied, “Trust me… if anypony in this world knows the beauty of Luna’s nights… it’s me…”

As the cloaked stallion looked into the horizon, the ship’s captain started to speak, “Just who exactly are yo…”
“CAP’N SAIL!!!”
The captain looked to the pony in the crows nest, “What is it Mr. Keg”
The earth pony in the crow’s nest replied, “I see land of the starboard bow.”
The Captain took out his spyglass, as he looked into the direction that Powder Keg told him, “an Island?”
“Aye Cap’n, Looks to be uninhabited to me!”
As the captain looked at the island, Pin Point looked back at the sea chart as he pointed to an island on the map, “Since we’re off the coast of Equestria, that island must be here. Since we now know where we are, I can plot a course to New Foalranes and have us there before dusk.”

As the captain looked at the island, he could see something on the beach as he mumbled to himself, “what in blue blazes? Helmscolt! Bring her into that island!”
“Ayi Aye Cap’n!”
Then the captain looked at Pin Point and continued, “Mr. Point! Ready a boat to go ashore. I think I see somethin’ on the beach that I ain’t seen in little under a decade.”
Pin Point gave Captain Sail a funny look, “Somethin’ on the beach? What is it Cap’n?”
Captain Sail put his spyglass away as he replied, “I can’t say… but I want to get a closer look at it before we carry on.”

As the captain stepped off the quarterdeck and onto the main deck the cloaked stallion asked, “Captain? You want me to go too?”
The captain shook his head, “nah, ya did enough by helpin’ me navigator. Since ya be a guest in this voyage, I won’t be hasslin’ ya for help. Just stay on the ship and let me and me crew handle this.”
With that said, the captain went with a few of his crew mates and finished getting a small lifeboat ready as the Caravel made its way towards the small island. After reaching the shore, Captain Sail, Powder Keg, and another sailor made their way to the beach on the rowboat.

Once their hooves were on land, Captain Sail made his way towards the large object he saw through his spyglass. As the three approached the object, Captain Sail smiled, “Well blow me down… It is. It’s that flyin’ contraption that I saw a number of years ago. Wonder what its doin’ all the way out here.”
Powder Keg pointed at the wing as he spoke, “Cap’n Sail! Look here!”
As the captain looked at the emblem on the wing of the plane he nodded his head, “Well look what we happen to stumble across, I ain’t seen that mark in many a year.”

With his rifle stretched across his back, Powder Keg spoke, “You and me both Cap’n.”
The third Sailor spoke as he looked at the emblem in confusion “Cap’n? I’ve seen that emblem before, but I don’t know what it means. What is it?”
Captain Sail replied, “It be the mark of the Devil herself. One that even I in my pirate years, dare not to cross.”
All of a sudden a voice came from behind the aircraft, “C-captain?... so… am I to understand that you’re the captain of that ship there?”

Surprised by the unexpected voice, the three ponies readied themselves as Allen stepped out from behind the aircraft with barley enough strength to carry himself. Immediately jumping to conclusions, Powder Keg readied his rifle with his hoof on the firing lever as he spoke, “Aye! But what business would it be to the likes of you!?”
Allen held his stance as Captain Sail yelled to his sailor, “Put that pea shooter down ya dern fool! Don’t ya realize you be pointin your weapon at a member of the Cutters! If he wanted to, he could kill ya three times over before your bullet could even graze his shadow!”

Powder Keg became nervous after hearing his captains warning, “Wh-what?...”
Allen waved his hoof in the air as he replied, “You got it all wrong Captain. I am a member of the Cutters but I’m only a messenger… not an assassin. Well, unless you gave me a bridge and a wire.”
As Powder Keg lowered his rifle, Captain Sail Replied, “Really?, and what be the message you be delivering Mr. Messenger?”
Allen replied, “That captain… I can’t say… but I'm afraid I’ve failed this mission. Could I trouble you for a ride back to Equestria?... and Perhaps some food to go with it?...”
Both Powder Keg and the third sailor looked at their Captain as he replied, “First let me ask you somethin’ Mr. Messenger… It’s about your boss, Mrs. Jasmin Mist… How is she?”

Remembering the name, Allen replied as he sat his fatigue body against his plane, “she’s dead… she died a long time ago.”
The captain removed his hat and rubbed his head in disappointment as he replied, “Well, that’d be a darn shame. Since I owed her a mighty debt. I'll agree to take ya as far as New Foalranes, and I'll even lend ya enough food and bits to make the journey as far as Canterlot if needed. It’s the least I can do for a member of The Reapers crew. But I'm afraid your flyin’ contraption can’t come. We ain’t got the space on Annabelle for somethin of that size.”
Allen smiled as he put his hoof on the aircraft and replied, “That’s fine captain… I think it’s probably best to leave it anyway. What’s really important is waiting for me back at home.”

The captain nodded his head as he turned back to the lifeboat, “A family colt huh… well far be it for me to keep ya from your family. You have permission to come aboard Annabelle so let’s quit yappin and get too it. We’re behind schedule as is.”
Allen nodded his head as he started following Captain Sail, “I couldn’t agree more captain. By the way… how did you know this was a flying machine?”
Captain Sail Smiled, “let’s just say, a little birdie showed me, a long time ago.”
Allen smiled, “I thought I’ve seen that ship before.”

With nothing more to say to the ship’s captain, Allen, and the rest of the crew mates climbed back into the life Boat and rowed back towards the Annabelle.”
When they arrived, Captain Sail, and his crewmates climbed up the rope ladder first leaving Allen in the lifeboat as he looked towards the island for the last time. When the three were on the main deck of the ship, the captain called down, “You coming Mr. Messenger?”
Allen looked up as he replied, “yes captain… sorry.”

Moving slowly out of fatigue, Allen climbed up the rope ladder toward the main deck of the ship. However as he reached for the last step of the ladder, one of his hind hooves slipped as Allen lost his grip and began to fall. Luckily, just before he could fall more than a foot, another hoof reached down and caught his as two words rang out, “Got ya!”
Curious as to who caught him, Allen looked up at the face of a cloaked stallion as the pony spoke, “Need a hoof? From the way you look, you need about four.”
Looking at the face of the wondering stallion, Allen replied, “Yea… I guess I do… thanks.”
The cloaked stallion replied as he pulled Allen onto the deck, “No Problem, it looks like you needed the help anyways.”

As Allen climbed onto the deck and sat down to catch his breath, and thought about the cloak that the wandering stallion was wearing, “You here to find me?”
The stallion shook his head, “nope… just hitching a ride north.”
“Hitching a ride… you mean Silvia didn’t send you?”
The cloaked stallion shook his head, “nope… I don’t think I know a Silvia you must have me confused with somepony else.”
Worried he might say the wrong thing Allen replied, “Ok… my mistake.”
With that said, the stallion looked over the edge of the ship as he asked, “so how long were you trapped out here anyways?”

Allen replied with a worried tone, “about two years… I hope nothing bad happened to my family while I was gone.”
The wanderer replied, “I wouldn’t worry about that. Two years is nothing considering your still alive and all.”
Allen smiled, “well I wouldn’t call it nothing… but I am alive. I was grateful to find food on that island. But bananas and coconuts get old really fast.”
The wanderer smiled, “yea… I bet you could use a change from that routine… here why don’t you try this.”

With that said, the wanderer lifted his cloak to pull an apple from his saddlebag. As he did, Allen caught a good look of the pony’s cutiemark. A black star with a cloud and lighting… one he knew all too well. As he looked at the pegasus in shock, the pony held out an apple as he smiled, “it isn’t much, but it beats coconuts doesn’t it?”
Allen took the apple as he looked at the pony’s face and focused on the yellow and black mane and the scar on his left ear, ‘Who… I mean… are you?...”
“Mr. Bolt! If you would be so kind as to help my crew haul in the lifeboat, I would be happy to overlook you taken up space on my deck while me crew is trying to get you where you asked to go.”

Taking the hint, the wanderer smiled, “Whatever you say captain!”
Then the pegasus looked back at Allen and smiled, “we’ll talk later. See ya.”
With those words, the wandering pegasus approached the crew who were pulling the lifeboat out of the water as the captain called to Allen, “Mr. Messenger? You can come up here with me if ya want, I'm sure you would like to take a load off considering you been marooned for so long.”
Allen nodded his head as he climbed up the steps onto the quarterdeck. As he reached the captain, one of the crewmates pulled up a chair as the captain spoke, “take a seat Cutter. I’m sure you can use it.”
As Allen sat in the chair he asked, “that wanderer… who is he?”

The captain looked onto the main deck at the dark stallion, as he replied, “Can’t say I know, two weeks ago he comes crashin’ into me ship somewhere in the Crystal Sea, then three days ago, he asked me for a ride up north. Now bein’ a small transport vessel it’d be rude to turn down a payin’ customer, but at least he be willin’ to work when the time comes. You’d be surprised how many lubbers wouldn’t even take the time to move a barrel or pull a rope. But enough about him, Surely you’re from inland Equestria am I right? Where abouts are ya headed after I drop ya in New Foalranes?”

Allen replied, “Ponyville… there are a couple of ponies that are very special to me there.”
Captain Sail smiled, “Aye, there be nothin’ better for any young colt. Well don’t ya worry yourself none, I'll get ya to New Foalranes as quick as I can, and I'll even lend ya the bits to get ya the rest of the way by train. I owed Jasmin Mist that much.”
Allen smiled, “Thanks captain, but how do you know her anyway?”.”
Captain Sail smiled, “well let’s just say she saved me from standin’ on the wrong side of a lit cannon. Anyways enough about me old swashbucklin’ days. Mr. Point! You know what to do. Give the order.”
Pin Point smiled, “Aye Aye Cap’n! ALL HOOVES TO STATION! UNMASK THE SAILS! Helmscolt, hard to port, our heading be northwest”
the helmscolt nodded his head, “Aye Sir! Heading northwest to New Foalranes!”

The captain smiled as he called to his crew, “Make way gents! We have a stallion who aims to see home!”
Allen mumbled to himself quietly as he added to the captains words, “And a promise to keep.”
with nopony hearing his addition to the captains words, Allen looked into the horizon, as the small caravel came about and started heading northwest, delivering the shipwrecked inventor, the wandering stallion, the Captain, and his crew, to their next destination.